IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 I.I 
 
 ill^ 
 
 !.0 !r»4« ill 
 
 1.4 mil 1.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 A^ 
 
 ♦^ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 V 
 
 •#.v. 
 
 'k 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 '^ 
 
 <b 
 

 Ir 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 m 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 O 
 
 ;\ 
 
 1981 
 
Technical and Bibliographic ISSotes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de cr>jleui 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pelliculde 
 
 n Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ 
 
 n 
 □ 
 
 n 
 
 □ 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bteue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustratitns/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leavrs added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 L'lnstitut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a dt6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reprodu'te, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 □ Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 I — 1 Pages discoloured, stained o- foxed/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piqueos 
 
 Pages det.^ched/ 
 Pages d^tachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materii 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaira 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 I I Pages det.^ched/ 
 I I Showthrough/ 
 
 □ Quality of print varies/ 
 Qi 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 I — I Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc , have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une peluie, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenii la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiquii ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
tails 
 
 du 
 Ddifier 
 
 une 
 mage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g^ndrosit^ de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 srrata 
 to 
 
 peluie, 
 >n ci 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the lost page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"!, or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right ana top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commen9ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernitire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commengant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une ielle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie 'FIN". 
 
 Les ca>tes, p!anch ;, tableaux, etc., peuvent etre 
 film^s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grrind pour etre 
 reproduit en un seul clichd, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
« 
 
THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ,1 
 
BESIDE THE BONNIE BRIER BRUSH 
 
 By Ian Maclaren. lamo. Cloth. 
 
 11. 
 
 •,^..25 
 
 " There is a certain bloom of sensibility and feeling about 
 Ian Maclaren's work which, in its purity and fidelity to 
 truth in character, uplifts and inspires in a time when 
 spontaneity is so largely lacking in literature." — Outlook, 
 
 THE DAYS OF AULD LANG SYNE 
 
 By Ian Maclaren, i2mo. Cloth, $1.25 
 
 " There is, we think, a sense in which the new volume is 
 not merely an addition but a supplement to its predecessor. 
 In ' Besicie the Bonnie Brier Bush ' were passages, and 
 indeed whole stories, which were masterstrokes or master- 
 pieces of a fine poignant pathos, or a dry yet genial humor, 
 but the former preponderated, and gave tone and expression 
 to the book. It may be doubted whether the humorous 
 quality of that Scots canniness which stands out most con- 
 spicuously in a difficult regotiation has ever been rendered 
 with happier fineness of observation or intimacy of touch 
 than in the opening study, * A Triumph in Diplomacy.' " — 
 Daily Chronicle. 
 
 ,; 
 
 i6mo. Cloth, 50 cents. 
 
 THE UPPER ROOM 
 
 By Ian Maclaren. 
 net. 
 
 " They are eloquent sermons, all the more effective be- 
 cause they are strongly marked by the qualities of mind and 
 skill in writing which have gained their author his con- 
 spicuous successes in another department of literature."' — 
 Scotsman. 
 
 "The same insight, sympathy, and tenderness which 
 characterize this author, are felt in every pay« of this little 
 book." — Endeavor Herald, 
 
 TORONTO: FLSMING H. REVELL COMPANY 
 
The Mind of the Master 
 
 ''By John PVatson, D.D. 
 
 (Ian cMaclaren) 
 
 n 
 
 TORONTO: 
 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY. 
 

 46031 
 
 ujfaso^)^^ 
 
 Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, 
 
 in the year iSg6, by iIodder & Stoughton, 
 
 at the Department of Agriculture. 
 
 J 
 
TO MY PEOPLE 
 
 IK GRATEFUL RECOGNITION 
 
 OF THEIR 
 
 CHARITY, LOYALTY, AND 
 
 PATIENCE 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAOB 
 
 I. JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 
 
 II. THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH , 
 
 25 
 
 III. THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 
 
 49 
 
 IV. AGELESS LIFE . 
 
 • €,••• 
 
 67 
 
 V. SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL ... 87 
 
 VI. THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 
 
 • • 
 
 107 
 
 VII. FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 • • 
 
 131 
 
 VIII. THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 1 57 
 
 IX. DEVOTION TO A PERSON THE DYNAMIC 
 
 OF RELIGION. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 177 
 
viii THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 PAOE 
 
 X. JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE , . 201 
 
 XI. OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH . 225 
 
 XII. FATHERHOOD THE FINAL IDEA OF GOD 249 
 
 Xin. THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 
 
 XIV. THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 
 
 XV. THE KINGDOM OF GOD . 
 
 ^ • • • • 
 
 273 
 
 29s 
 
 317 
 
 ' i 
 
■^'i 
 
 JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 
 

i 
 
 JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 
 
 When Jesus on one occasion strictly en- 
 joined His disciples that they should not 
 allow any of their number to usurp master- 
 ship over his brethren, and commanded them 
 to acknowledge Him as the alone Lord of 
 the conscience, it is evident that He had in 
 His mind the intolerable bondage of thought 
 mto which the religious people of His day had 
 fallen. His ov/n disheartening experience as 
 the chief of God's prophets lent: a keen edge 
 to His words, and are a complete illustration of 
 their meaning. 
 
 No teacher ever gave such pledges of 
 Divine authority as Jesus ; no people could 
 have been better prepared for His evangel 
 than the Jews. They had been set apart 
 as in a cloister that they might hear the 
 Divin*. voice, and a succession of prophets had 
 
 % 
 
THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 • 
 
 come from the presence of God to declare the 
 Divine will. A nation had been trained in the 
 hope of the Messiah to wait for the dayspring 
 from on high and the fulness of God's king- 
 dom. It might have been expected that this 
 well-tilled field would have been open soil for 
 Jesus' words, and one daies to believe that 
 there might have been an auspicious seedtime 
 had the Jews passed, say, from Isaiah to Jesus, 
 or had Jesus come while the glow of Daniel's 
 visions was still fresh. 
 
 Unfortunately between the last of the great 
 prophets and the advent of Jesus there came 
 in one of the secondary periods which follow 
 o.i an age of inspiration, when the intellectual 
 consciousness of a people, hitherto running full 
 and free, comes to a standstill and stagnates. 
 No teacher of the first order arose to continue 
 the stream of revelation, but in his place ap- 
 peared that lower order of mind to which the 
 letter is everything, on which the Spirit never 
 breathes. The scribes sat in the seat of the 
 prophets, and revelation was succeeded by ex- 
 position. Under the hand of rabbis without 
 insight or imagination the life departed from 
 Hebrew thought, and nothing was left but 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 5 
 
 empty bloodless forms, as when a flower is 
 plucked and dried. Theological pedantry had 
 done its work in the days of Jesus, and had rC' 
 duced the sublime ethics of the Old Testamen' 
 to a wearisome absurdity. The beneficent law 
 of rest, so full of sympathy with struggling 
 people, was translated into a series of reg;ula- 
 tions of peddling detail and incredible childish- 
 ness. The clean heart of the prophets sank 
 into an endless washing of hands, and filial 
 piety was wantonly outraged that the temple 
 taxes might be swollen. Jewish faith had be- 
 come a painted show, a husk in which the ker- 
 nel had withered. 
 
 It is, on first thoughts, inexplicable that any 
 body of religious people — and one must admit 
 that the Jews were the most religious people 
 on the face of the earth — should have refused 
 the luminous and winsome teaching of Jesus, 
 and actually sent Him to the Cross for His 
 Evangel. When one thinks a little longer, and 
 puts himself in the place of the contemporaries 
 of Jesus, it comes home to him that they were 
 not really able to receive the truth, and that he 
 himself might, in the same circumstances, 
 have condemned Jesus as a blasphemer. For 
 
THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the irresistible attraction of Jesus, as it now 
 seems to us, was His reasonableness, and 
 that was shown by His appeal at every turn to 
 reality. * This is what I say, and you will see 
 that this is what ought to be,' was ever Jesus' 
 argument ; and to an honest mind, without bias 
 or preoccupation, such a plea was unanswer- 
 able. But if the mind had long lost touch 
 with truth at first hand, and was possessed by 
 traditions about truth, then Jesus could have 
 no access, and indeed might be only offensive. 
 Jesus and the Jews were ever at cross purposes 
 in this matter. He made His appeal past 
 tradition to truth, and they disallowed this ap- 
 peal and judged Him by tradition ; and by this 
 standard there can be no doubt He was a 
 heretic. ' 
 
 Jesus' attitude to tradition was quite clear 
 and consistent. It is not to be supposed that 
 He denied the right or propriety of Jewish 
 scholars studying and theorizing about the Old 
 Testament Scriptures, for this were to cramp 
 the just exercise of human reason. He would 
 no doubt consider it a fitting tribute to revela- 
 tion that earnest and able men should reason 
 truth out into her farthest conclusions and les- 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 7 
 
 sons for the guidance both of conscience and 
 intellect. As it happened, the work of a sterile 
 age did not yield much either of light or 
 strength to generations following. But that 
 was its misfortune, not its crime ; the rabbis so 
 far were within their rights and their duty. 
 Theology, either in the department of dogma 
 or ethics, requires no justification ; it only calls 
 for limitation. As soon as they proposed to 
 bind their results upon their fellow-men with 
 authority, the scribes passed beyond their prov- 
 ince and were guilty of treason against the free 
 commonwealth of God's children. As dicta- 
 tors of faith and manners, Jesus resisted them 
 without reserve or compromise, and forbade His 
 followers to follow in their steps. The spiritual 
 arrogance of the rabbis had been a blight on 
 Judaism, and Jesus desired that His new re- 
 ligion should retain a perennial freshness. 
 There was only one guarantee that Christianity 
 would not share the same fate, and that was 
 the continual return to Jesus. 
 
 When Jesus laid this injunction on His 
 Apostles, He surely anticipated the history of 
 His faith ; and circumstances have justified His 
 foresight. It is a necessity of the human mind 
 
8 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ' 
 
 
 to theorize about truth ; it is a calamity to sub- 
 stitute theories for truth. One almost despairs 
 at times because we seem the victims of an 
 irresistible tendency to ignore the real, and to 
 be content with the artificial. No sooner has 
 some man of genius painted a picture or con- 
 ceived a poem, or even made a speech with 
 moral intention, than people set themselves to 
 invent amazing meanings and applications, and 
 raise such a dust of controversy that the orig- 
 inal effect is utterly lost. We are amused by 
 the societies which are the custodians of Rus- 
 kin and Browning, but none can be indifferent 
 to the manipulation of Jesus' words. If Jesus' 
 delicate poetry be reduced to prose, and the 
 fair, carved work of His parables be used for 
 the building of prisons, and His lovely portrait 
 of God be * restored ' with grotesque colour- 
 ing, and His lucid principles of life be twisted 
 into harassing regulations, then Jesus has been 
 much wronged, and the world has suffered irrep- 
 arable loss. This is the disaster Jesus dread- 
 ed, and no one will deny that it has, in some 
 degree at least, come to pass. 
 
 The footsteps of the holy Apostles had 
 not died away — concerning whose relation 
 
 M 
 
 ii 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 9 
 
 to Jesus something will be said — before the 
 Fathers arose, and became, with the lapse of 
 time, lords of the Christian conscience. Great 
 theologians of the Middle Ages gradually took 
 rank with the Fathers, while council after coun- 
 cil, from Nice to Trent, saddled their accumu- 
 lated dogmas on the Church. Chief Reform- 
 ers almost literally dictated creeds to nations, 
 and the pragmatical seventeenth century forged 
 a yoke of doctrines so minute, tedious, and un- 
 reasonable that it became too irksome even for 
 our more patient fathers. Every side of truth 
 and every rite of Jesus was turned into a test 
 by which honest-minded and simple-hearted 
 disciples of Jesus were tried, condemned, cast 
 out, burned. Unity was as much wanting as 
 charity, for Christians in the matter of creed 
 agreed in nothing except in ignoring the Gos- 
 pels and persecuting one another. Romans 
 rest on the councils down to the one that af- 
 firmed the infallibility of the pope ; an An- 
 glican goes back to the early councils and the 
 Fathers ; a Lutheran measures his faith by the 
 Confession of Augsburg ; and the Scottish 
 Church seems to suppose that Christianity was 
 only once thoroughly understood, when an as- 
 
■J' 
 
 10 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 sembly of English divines met at Westminster. 
 Bodies of Christian folk have also ignored 
 Jesus' warning against Rabbinism, and have 
 surrendered their birthright by allowing them- 
 selves to be called by the names of men, and 
 so we have Socinians, Wesleyans, Cameronians, 
 Morisonians, and what not. One denomina- 
 tion is called, with surely some slight want of 
 humour, if not of reverence, * Lady Hunting- 
 don's Connection;' and so it is made evident 
 that a masterful woman can actually found a 
 Church and lay down a creed. It comes as a 
 shock on one to attend some heresy trial, and 
 hear the prosecution quoting a foreign divine 
 of almost miraculous woodenness and the de- 
 fendant taking refuge in a second-rate com- 
 mentator. If you were to ask, as is very natu- 
 ral, why neither will refer at once and finally 
 to the words of Jesus, who can hardly have 
 been silent on any point of importance, it would 
 be at once explained that such a reference is an 
 irrelevancy and a subterfuge ; and one must ad- 
 mit that it would be an attempt to get behind 
 the rabbis to Jesus. But does it matter much 
 what any rabbi says ? and is not the only vital 
 question, What saith the Master ? 
 
 n 
 
JESU 
 
 o OUR SUPREME TEACHER ii 
 
 uld 
 an 
 ad- 
 
 ind 
 ich 
 Ital 
 
 There are certain rights which are legal ; 
 there are certain rights which are natural. No 
 law can take away the latter, nor can a man 
 divest himself of them by any form of engage- 
 ment ; and among the inherent rights of a Chris- 
 tian man is his appeal to Jesus as the one Judge 
 of truth. It has often lain dormant in the 
 Church ; it has at times been powerfully exer- 
 cised. Some one discovers that the water of 
 life is clearer and sweeter from the spring than 
 in a cistern, and shows the grass-grown path to 
 the spring. Perhaps there has been no long 
 period without some voice summoning Chris- 
 tians to break away from the tyranny of tradi- 
 tion and return to the liberty of Jesus. This 
 has been the work of all Reformers from Tau- 
 ler to Luther, from Luther to Wesley -to un- 
 earth the evangel of Jesus from the mass of 
 dogmas and rites which have overlaid it. Two 
 parties have been in recurring conflict — the 
 Traditionalists, who insist, ' This is what our 
 fathers have said, and what you must believe ;* 
 and the Evangelists, who declare, * This is what 
 Jesus has said, and this only will we believe.* 
 When Traditionalism has the upper hand, it 
 burns its opponents, as the Roman Church did 
 
xa THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 John Huss, or annoys them, as the Church of 
 England did Robertson of Brighton ; when Evan- 
 gelism is strong, it clears an open space where 
 men can breathe and see Jesus. Fy-and-by 
 each evangelical movement loses its free spirit, 
 and settles down into a new form of tradition- 
 alism. Brave hands clear away the covering 
 from the ancient temple of truth, and then the 
 generation following allow the sand-drift to 
 cover its columns once more. It is a long bat- 
 tle between a handful of faithful men and 
 the desert, and too often the desert has 
 won. 
 
 The spirit of our day is so resentful of tra- 
 ditionalism as to be even impatient of theology, 
 which is foolish ; and to threaten faith, which 
 would be ruin. No one, however, need be 
 alarmed, for there is good reason to believe 
 that the end will be the toleration of a noble 
 science and the re-establishment of faith. 
 When workmen come with pickaxe and shovel, 
 it is either to destroy or to discover, and the 
 aim of present thought is discovery. Were 
 earnest men rebelling against ancient dogmas 
 because they were an integral part of Jesus' 
 teaching, this would be a very serious matter. 
 
 I 
 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 13 
 
 the 
 
 lere 
 
 las 
 
 tus' 
 
 ter. 
 
 This would be nothing short of a deliberate 
 attack on Jesus. If they be only endeavouring 
 to correct the results of theological science by 
 the actual teaching of Jesus, then surely noth- 
 ing could be more hopeful. This must issue 
 in the revival of Christianity. There is no 
 question that for some time dogmatic theology 
 has been at a discount. They say that both 
 the Fathers and the Puritans are unsaleable, 
 and this is to be regretted. But there can be 
 little question that Biblical theology is at a 
 premium, and this is of far more importance. 
 Never have there been so many Lives of Jesus ; 
 never have His words been so anxiously studied. 
 This is as it ought to be, and every Protestant 
 may well lift up his head. For what did the 
 Reformers of the sixteenth century contend, 
 but the right of Christian men to build their 
 faith at first hand on the words of Holy Scrip- 
 ture ? We are living in a second Reformation, 
 and it were an immense blunder for us to go 
 back on the principle of all Reformations, and 
 insist directly or indirectly that Protestant 
 councils should come in between Christians 
 and Christ. * When I say the religion of Prot- 
 estants,' wrote Chillingworth, ' I do not un- 
 
14 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 derstand the doctrines of Luther, or Calvin, or 
 Mclanchthon, nor the Confession of Augsburg 
 or Geneva, nor the Catechism of Heidelberg, 
 nor the Articles of the Church of England ; 
 no, nor the harmony of all Protestant Confes- 
 sions, but that wherein they all agree and 
 which they subscribe with a greater harmony 
 as the perfect rule of their faith and actions, 
 that is, the Bible.* Perhaps the ground princi- 
 ple of one Reformation was never more admir- 
 ably stated : the principle of our Reformation 
 is an advance along the same line. The re- 
 ligion of Protestants, or let us say Christians, is 
 not the Bible in all its parts, but first of all that 
 portion which is its soul, by which the teach- 
 ing of Prophets and Apostles must itself be 
 judged — the very words of Jesus. 
 
 As soon as any body of men band themselves 
 together for a common object — whether it be 
 making a railway or regenerating a world — 
 they must come to an understanding, and 
 promise loyalty. This is their covenant, which 
 no man need accept unless he please, but 
 which, after acceptance, he must keep. When 
 Jesus founded that unique society which He 
 called the Kingdom of God, and we prefer to 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 15 
 
 call the Church, it was nccessaiy He should 
 lay down its basis, and this is what He did in 
 the Sermon on the Mount. For we ought not 
 to think of that sermon as a nr.ore detailed re- 
 port of one of His numerous addresses, which 
 often sprang from unexpected circumstances. 
 It was not a defence against the Pharisee, like 
 the 15th chapter of St. Luke, or an explanation 
 to the disciples, like the 13th of St. Matthew. 
 It was an elaborate and deliberate utterance, 
 made by arrangement, and to a select audience. 
 It was Christ's manifesto, and the constitution 
 of Christianity. When Jesus opened His 
 mouth, His new society was in the air. When 
 He ceased, every one knew its nature, and also 
 on what terms a man might belong to it. It 
 would be very difficult to say which is the 
 latest creed of Christianity — there is always 
 some new one in formation, but there can be 
 no question which is the oldest. Among all 
 the creeds of Christendom the only one which 
 has the authority of Christ Himself is the Ser- 
 mon on the Mount. When one reads the Creed 
 which was given by Jesus, and the Creeds 
 which have been made by Christians, he cannot 
 fail to detect an immense difference, and it does 
 
mmmmmmmmmm 
 
 i6 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 !iil 
 
 I'i 
 
 w 
 
 not matter whether he selects the Nicene 
 Creed or the Westminster Confession. They 
 all have a family likeness to each other, and a 
 family unlikeness to the Sermon on the Mount. 
 They deal with different subjects, they move in 
 a different atmosphere. Were tnt A*-hanasian 
 Creed and the Beatitudes printed in parallel 
 columns, one would find it hard to believe that 
 both documents were virtually intended to 
 serve the same end, to be abasisof discipleship. 
 It is not that they vary in details, insist- 
 ing on different points of one consistent cove- 
 nant, but that they are constructed on different 
 principles. When one asks, * What is a Chris- 
 tian?* the Creeds and the Sermon not only do 
 not give the same answer, but models so 
 contradictory that from the successive speci- 
 fications he could create two types with- 
 out any apparent resemblance. We all must 
 know many persons who would pass as 
 good Christians by the Sermon, and be cast 
 out by the Creeds, and many to whom the 
 Creeds are a broad way and the Sermon is a very 
 strait gate. Since there is nothing we ought 
 to be more anxious about than being true 
 Christians, there is nothing we ought to think 
 
 «■ 
 
 ). : ' 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 17 
 
 out more carefully than this startling va- 
 riety. 
 
 What must strike every person about Jesus* 
 sermon is that it is not metaphysical but ethi- 
 cal. What He lays stress upon are such points 
 as these • the Fatherhood of God over the 
 liuman family ; His perpetual and beneficent 
 providence for all His children ; the excellence 
 of simple trust in God over the earthly care of 
 this world ; the obligation of God's children to 
 be like their Father in heaven ; the paramount 
 importance of true and holy motives ; the 
 worthlessness of a merely formal righteous- 
 ness ; the inestimable value of heart righteous- 
 ness ; forgiveness of sins dependent on our for- 
 giving our neighbour ; the fulfilling of the law, 
 and the play of the tender and passive virtues. 
 Upon the man who desired to be His disciple 
 and a member of God's Kingdom were laid 
 the conditions of a pure heart, of a forgiving 
 spirit, of a helpful hand, of a heavenly purpose, 
 of an unworldly mind. Christ did not ground 
 His Christianity in thinking, or in doing, but 
 first of all in being. It consisted in a certain 
 type of soul — a spiritual shape of the inner self. 
 Was a man satisfied with this type, and would 
 
 B 
 
wmi 
 
 i8 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ") 
 
 IHi 
 
 he aim at it in hh own life? Would he put 
 his name to the Sermon on the Mount, and 
 place himself under Jesus' charge for its accom- 
 plishment ? Then .e was a Christian accord- 
 ing to the conditions laid down by Jesus in the 
 fresh daybreak of His religion. 
 
 When one turns to the Creeds, the situation 
 has changed, and he finds himself in another 
 world. They have nothing to do with char- 
 acter ; they do not afford an idea of char- 
 acter ; they do not ask pledges of character ; 
 they have no place in their construction for 
 character. From their first word to the last 
 they are physical or metaphysical, not ethical. 
 They dwell on the relation of the three Per- 
 sons in the Holy Trinity ; the Divine and 
 human natures in the Person of Jesus ; His 
 miraculous birth through the power of the 
 Holy Ghost ; the connpction between His 
 sacrifice and the Divine law ; the nature of the 
 penalty He paid, and its reference ♦:o His Atone- 
 ment ; the purposes of God regarding the salva- 
 tion of individuals, and the collision between 
 human Will and Divine ; the means by which 
 grace is conveyed to the soul ; the mystery 
 of the sacraments, and the intermediate state. 
 
 iii 
 
 I,: 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 19 
 
 From time to time those problems have been 
 discussed, and the conclusions of the majority 
 formed into dogmas which have been made the 
 test of Christianity. If any person should de- 
 cline assent to one or all of those propositions, 
 as the case may be, — on the ground that he 
 does not understand them, for instance, — and 
 offers instead adherence to Jesus' Creed in the 
 Sermon on the Mount, it would be thought to 
 be beside the question ; just as if any one had 
 declined obedience to Jesus' commandments, 
 and offered instead acceptance of some theory 
 of His Person, the Master would have refused 
 His discipleship with grave emphasis. 
 
 It may, of course, be urged that Jesus said 
 riany things afterwards which must be added 
 to the Sermon on the Mount, to form the com- 
 plete basis of Christian discipleship, and that 
 great discourse is sometimes belittled as an ele- 
 mentary utterance, to which comparatively 
 slight importance should now be attached. Cer- 
 tainly Jesus did expound and amplify the prin- 
 ciples of His first deliverance, but there is no 
 evidence that He altered the constitution of His 
 Kingdom either by imposing fresh conditions 
 or omitting the old. Did He not teach on to 
 
y^mi 
 
 i ! 
 
 ilii 
 
 'ii! i 
 
 20 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the Cross that we stood to God as children to 
 a Father, and must do His will: that for no sin 
 was there or could there be forgiveness till it 
 was abandoned ; that the state of the soul and 
 not the mere outside life was everything ; that 
 the sacrifice of self, and not self-aggrandisement 
 was His method of salvation ; that love was life ? 
 And when He said,— * Believe in Me ; carry My 
 Cross,* was He not calling men to fulfil His Gos- 
 pel? If one had come to Christ at Capernaum 
 or Jerusalem, and said, * Master, there is noth- 
 ing I so desire as to keep Thy sayings. Wilt 
 Thou have me, weak and ignorant although I 
 be, as Thy disciple ? ' can you imagine Christ 
 then, or now, or at any time interposing with 
 a series of doctnnal tests regarding either the 
 being of God or the history of man ? It is im- 
 possible because it would be incongruous. In- 
 deed if Christ did revise and improve the con- 
 ditions of discipleship, we should learn that 
 from the last address in the upper room. But 
 what was the obligation He then laid on the 
 disciples' conscience, as with His dying breath ? 
 * This is My commandment, that ye love one 
 another as I have loved you.* It is the Sermon 
 on the Mount in brief. 
 
 t^hi 
 
JESUS OUR SUPREME TEACHER 
 
 21 
 
 No church since the early centuries has had 
 the courage to formulate an ethical creed, for 
 even those bodies of Christians which have no 
 written theological creeds, yet have implicit 
 afifirmations or denials of doctrine as their basis. 
 Imagine a body of Christians who should take 
 their stand on the sermon of Jesus, and con- 
 ceive their creed on His lines. Imagine how 
 it would read, *I believe in the Father- 
 hood of God ; I believe in the words of Jesus ; 
 I believe in the clean heart ; I believe in the 
 service of love ; I believe in the unworldly life ; 
 I believe in th^ Beatitudes ; I promise to trust 
 God and follow Christ, to forgive my enemies 
 and to seek after the righteousness of God.' 
 Could any form of words be more elevated, 
 more persuasive, more alluring? Do they not 
 thrill the heart and strengthen the conscience? 
 Liberty of thought is allowed ; liberty of sin- 
 ning is alone denied. Who would refuse to 
 sign this creed ? They would come from the^ 
 east, and the west, and the north, and the south' 
 to its call, ad even they who would hesitate 
 to bind themselves to a crusade so arduous 
 would admire it, and long to be worthy. Does 
 one say this is too ideal, too unpractical, too 
 
22 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 quixotic? That no church could stand and 
 work on such a basis ? For three too short years 
 the Church of Christ had none else, and it was 
 by holy living, and not by any metaphysical 
 subtleties, the Primitive Church lived, and 
 suffered, and conquered. 
 
 Iffi! I 
 
 U t! 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 
 
I 
 
 
 pis 9 ( 
 
 i; i i 
 
 i 
 
11 
 
 THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 
 
 Certain ancient and mystical theologians 
 used to divide the history of revelation into 
 three dispensations. One lasted from Abraham 
 to John Baptist, thedispen':dtion of the Father; 
 another from Christ's Baptism to His Ascen- 
 sion, the dispensation of the Son , from Pente- 
 cost to Christ's Second Coming, the dispensa- 
 tion of the Holy Ghost. Beneath this fantastic 
 language lay an accurate idea of the develop- 
 ment of truth. First of all some one more re- 
 ceptive and imaginative than his fellows is 
 haunted by the conviction that God must 
 be One, and sets out in the great quest. He 
 dies and leaves the legacy of his faith to the 
 generation following. Some kindred spirit re- 
 ceives the torch and blows it into flame, and 
 so the knowledge of God grows till men make 
 Him the strength of their life. This is the age 
 
r:|' 
 
 , I 
 
 26 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 of discovery. At last a man appears on earth 
 who realises all that saints have longed for and 
 prophets have foretold, from Whose face God 
 looks, through Whose will God speaks, beyond 
 Whom no clearer revelation can be expected 
 or imagined. This is the age of possession. 
 Lastly comes the long aftertime when men 
 begin slowly to understand what they have 
 received, and make it their own. This is the 
 age of assimilation. Isaiah looked forward and 
 anticipated Christ, St. John saw Jesus and laid 
 his head on the Master's bo'^om. We hold 
 Jesus' words and life in our hands ; we are 
 learning what He intended and what He was. 
 We live, therefore, in a very true sense, in the 
 dispensation of His spirit. 
 
 Whatever words be used to distinguish the 
 three periods, it seems at least clear that the 
 teaching of Jesus must have an especial value 
 and authority, and it is at least likely that the 
 other two periods will be subordinate. Jesus 
 delivered Himself on this important matter be- 
 fore He departed, and as once He claimed the 
 authority of Master when He said, * One is 
 Master, even Christ,' so He now claimed the 
 monopoly of truth by such a passage as this : 
 
Tlin: DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 27 
 
 * Hovvbeit when He the spirit of truth is come, 
 He will guide you into all the truth ; for He 
 shall not speak of Himself, but whatsoever He 
 shall hear that shall He speak, and He will 
 show you things to come. He shall glorify me ; 
 for He shall receive of Mine and shall show it 
 unto you.' Again Jesus said, * The Comforter, 
 which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
 send in my name, He shall teach you all things 
 and bring all things to your remembrance what- 
 soever I have said unto you.' And once more, 
 ' Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the 
 servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but 
 I have called you friends ; for all things that I 
 have heard of my Father I have made known 
 unto you.' This may be accepted as Jesus' 
 deliverance on the development of truth, 
 and the statement of His relation to His 
 Apostles. 
 
 One notices in the face of the words that 
 Jesus makes a most distinct and also a most 
 guarded claim as the prophet of God. He 
 does not assert that He has compassed the 
 length and breadth of human knowledge. Vast 
 domains were left untouched by Jesus, and 
 anyone who goes to our Master for instruction, 
 
Ililiii 
 
 
 88 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 say in science or philosophy, can only be disap- 
 pointed. His sphere was religion — the charac- 
 ter of God, the principles of the spiritual life, 
 the forgiveness of sins, the discipline of the 
 soul, the life to come. Those arc the themes 
 of Jesus, and on them He has said the last 
 word. He cleansed away the mists that hung 
 round the loftiest reaches of truth, and has 
 made plain the soul's way unto God. No one 
 can deny that Jesus has given to mankind what 
 deserves to be called the truth. 
 
 Nor does Jesus mean to say that He has in- 
 structed His disciples fully in the truth, for this 
 has been an impossibility. Within three years 
 He could not follow out to its conclusions the 
 revelation He made of God and man, nor apply 
 His laws to every side of human life. His ser- 
 vice was to lay down the infallible principles on 
 which we could think rightly on religion. They 
 can be all found in the gospels ; they lie to any 
 man's hand. Jesus gave the few axioms of 
 the spiritual science on which its whole reason- 
 ing can be surely built. He placed us in pos- 
 session of the mine, leaving the ages to mint 
 its contents and make the gold current coin. 
 Within the same discourse Jesus assures His 
 
 .iiT8>r.wa-a^ 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 29 
 
 disciples that He had toM them everything He 
 knew, and also that there were many more 
 things that they were not yet able '<- receive 
 v/hich He would tell them afterwards. 
 
 When Jesus explained that He had kept 
 nothing back, and yet had much more to give, 
 He was not contradicting Himself, but only 
 distinguishing between the substance and the 
 development of truth. One might say with 
 pc;fect accuracy that a seed contains the plant, 
 stem, ears and full corn, and that when one 
 gives the seed he gives all. Yet this is not the 
 denial of the spring, and the summer, and the 
 autumn time. After the same fashion it may 
 be truly said that if any speaker should sow a 
 living idea in the mind of a receptive hearer, 
 and that idea were after. vards cast into various 
 forms and carried into great actions, both 
 words and deeds could be assigned to the orig- 
 inal giver. The germ has the potency, it has 
 also the very shape of all the coming life. 
 Whatever, therefore, is said by St. Paul or 
 St. John, by Augustine or Clement, so far as it 
 conforms to type, may be assigned to Jesus, so 
 that while He said little, if one goes by volume 
 of speech, and wrote nothing. He has been 
 
.; > • 
 
 30 THE MIND OP THE MASTER 
 
 speaking in every after age where any disciple 
 has thought according to His mind. So it was 
 right to say that Jesu3 gave the Evangel with 
 His own lips, to say also that the Evangel has 
 been continued by Him through other lip^' 
 unto this present. 
 
 What has to be laid down in the strongest 
 terms and held in perpetual remembrance is 
 that Jesus gave in substance final truth, and 
 that no one, apostle or saint, could or did add 
 anything to the original deposit, however much 
 he might expound or enforce it. This is the 
 only position which secures a consistent and 
 authoritative standard by which later teaching 
 can be judged, and, apart from Jesus' own 
 words, it is established by two arguments. 
 One is probability or the fitness of things. Is 
 it likely that Jesus who came to declare the 
 Divine Will and reveal the Father would leave 
 any truth of the first magnitude to be told by 
 His servants? It is to be expected that proph- 
 ets should anticipate Jesus' gospel and that 
 apostles should apply it ; but it were amazing 
 if either should supplement Jesus. V/hen any 
 person imagines revelation in Holy Scripture 
 as a level plain wherein Abraham or ^St. Paul 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 31 
 
 stand as high as Jesus, he gives one pause ; 
 wher any person conceives of revelation as an 
 ascending scale, wherein the apostles stand 
 above Jesus, he astounds one. If it be not an 
 impiety, it is surely an extravagance. 
 
 Perhaps the argument from fact may be still 
 more conclusive, and can be very easily grasped. 
 It has happened that certain doctrines of theol- 
 ogy have aroused fierce repugnance, and have 
 been a grievous stumblingblock to faith. 
 Most people have accepted them against the 
 instincts of the heart and the light of reason, 
 because the alternative scorned to be the re- 
 fusal of Christianity. Many people have aban- 
 doned the religion of Jesus because they could 
 not accept even its blessing with monstrous 
 views of God annexed. Both classes would 
 have found vast relief if they had only ex- 
 amined the quarter from which the texts in 
 favour of those doctrines were drawn. Doc- 
 trines of reprobation may have some slight 
 support in passages, for instance, of the Old 
 Testament and Epistles, wrested for the most 
 part from the context and general spirit of Lhe 
 writer, but they have none in the discourses of 
 Jesus. They are ideas out of the line of Jesus* 
 
i 
 
 11 ill 
 
 i 
 
 4 , 
 
 32 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 thought, branches tied on to the vine, withering 
 and ready for the burning. One may accept it 
 as a rule that the doctrines which rest on 'he 
 gospels are reasonable, and are living, and that 
 the doctrines which have no support in die 
 gospels are less than reasonable and are dying, 
 which surely goes far to show that Jesus' 
 words are the truth 
 
 There was a day, to illustrate this point from 
 ethics, when good people defended slavery from 
 the Book, and were understood to make out a 
 strong case. Certainly they did find many 
 passages in their support, and made fine play 
 with St. Paul's Epistle to Philemon. No Chris- 
 tian man now believes that a word can be said 
 for slavery. No one now ^vould be moved by 
 a hundred texts in its .'avwUi-. Slavery has 
 been condemned both by * 'i' spirit and by 
 the teaching of Jesus. When He taught the 
 Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man 
 followed, and the end of slavery became a mat- 
 ter of time. It is growing clearer that many 
 doctrines of Christian men are not lasting, but 
 that every word of Jesus is eternal. 
 
 It has been urged that Jesus was unable to 
 give certain truths of the fi^'^t order to His die- 
 
 11 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 3$ 
 
 ciples, because they would have been before 
 the event and therefore unintelligible at the 
 time. Their statement had to be left to the 
 apostles, and without St. Paul we had not 
 possessed to-day a complete gospel. If there 
 be two truths of this kind, surely they are the 
 sacrifice of Jesus and the pr-Tisence of the Holy 
 Ghost. How could Jesus expound His death 
 before He died, and explain the indwelling of 
 His Spirit before He came ? As it was, how- 
 ever, Jesus did refer to His death, its purpose 
 and effect, in images so lucid ana convincing 
 that they admit of no improvement. After all 
 the reasoning of the Epistle to the Romans 
 one still turns to the incident of Zaccheus and 
 the utterance of Jesus with great and final sat- 
 isfaction. When Jesus declared that He had 
 come to lay down His life a ransom for many, 
 and that in order every one might; understand 
 in what sense He ransomed men from their sins, 
 took the salvation of Zaccheus as an illus- 
 tration, one understands the atonement. St. 
 Paul has touched excellently in various letters 
 on the work of the Holy Spirit, and his words 
 have fed many, but all the words that ever 
 came from that inspired man are not to be 
 
■■S! 
 
 I|i i\ 
 
 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 34 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 compared with the promise of the Comforter 
 given in the upper room. 
 
 When one affirms the subordination of the 
 Old Testament Scriptures to the Gospels it 
 sounds ii commonplace, and is indeed only a re- 
 minder of an obvious fact. The thought of 
 the Old Testament moves forward to the life 
 of Jesus. Its conduct is revised by the com- 
 mandments of Jesus ; its piety is crowned in 
 Jesus' last discourses. We read the 53rd chap- 
 ter of Isaiah in order that we may visit Calvary. 
 The Ten Words are only eclipsed by the Law 
 of Love. There is one passage dearer than 
 the 23rd Psalm, and that is the 14th chapter of 
 St. John's Gospel. The faith that would seek 
 its guidance from the Patriarchs rather than 
 from the Apostles, and quotes from its history 
 to qualify the Gospels, is elementary and unde- 
 veloped. The massacre of the Canaanites may 
 have been a little better in its purpose than 
 the morals of the day ; but it is an impossible 
 action for any Christian, and the idea of the 
 Messiah as the head of a righteous Jewish 
 state was a noble dream eight hundred years 
 before Christ, but something less than the 
 kingdom of God. One part of the Old Testa- 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 35 
 
 ment is Christian in spirit and intention, — that 
 is justified and remains, receiving new life frcm 
 Jesus. One part is less than Christian — that is 
 abrogated and disappears — replaced by Jesus. 
 
 The relation of the Apostles to Jesus is a 
 question of much greater difificulty, and de- 
 mands very careful treatment. When any one 
 writes as if St. Paul were in the affair of teach- 
 ing not only the equal of Jesus, but His 
 superior — giving to the world more precious 
 truth than the Gospels, — he has surely somewhat 
 failed in reverence for the Master. When 
 some other writer feels himself able to correct 
 the Apostles with a light mind, as if they were 
 ordinary theologians, he may fairly be charged 
 with disrespect for the Master's chief servants. 
 It is exasperating to be offered a choice be- 
 tween accepting the Gospel of St. Luke, with 
 its three great parables of Jesus, and the 1st 
 Epistle to the Corinthians, with its ascetical 
 treatment of marriage, as of exactly the same 
 authority for faith and marriage, or reducing 
 St. Paul to the level of Tertullian or Calvin. 
 One is haunted with the idea, as he reads both 
 the Old and the New Testaments, that there 
 must be a centre from which this varied litera- 
 
36 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 i? ■ " 
 
 ture can be judged, — a Master whom its writers 
 acknowledged — to whom they approximate. 
 As there have been centuries of the past when 
 art reached a lovely perfection — never again 
 approached — so there have also been centuries 
 when religion was touched by the Divine 
 Spirit. The fifth century before Christ was 
 such an one in Greece, when the Parthenon 
 was built : the eighth century before Christ was 
 such an one for religion in Judaea. If this was 
 true of Isaiah's period, what shall be said of the 
 century that was opened by Jesus Himself, 
 wherein St. Paul wrote, which St. John closed ? 
 It may be allowed to give the Holy Apostles a 
 place at the feet of Jesus, and at the same time 
 to place them above the saints of the genera- 
 tions that were to come. Paul was to Jesus a 
 slave, — he must ever be to us St. Paul. 
 
 When one studies the Epistles he arrives at 
 two conclusions, and they help to clear up the 
 situation. It is surely evident that betv/een 
 the Apostolic writings and those of the after 
 time, from the Fathers to present-day theo- 
 logians, there is a gulf fixed. Certain scholars 
 may question, without profanity, the inclu- 
 sion of the Book of Esther in Holy Scripture ; 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 37 
 
 certain others may deny, with less show of 
 reason, any useful function to the Book of 
 Ecclesiastes. Many value the Imitation next 
 to their Bible, and more might give this 
 place to the Pilgrims Progress. But no one 
 in his religious senses, however he may be 
 tempted to undervalue some minor books 
 in the canon, or honour above thei«* value 
 some books of the later time, would seri- 
 ously propose to add A Kempis and Bun- 
 yan to the Epistles. It would be an im- 
 possible action, equivalent to alternating Mr. 
 Holman Hunt and Mr. Long with Pcrugino 
 and Sarto. There is a difference between the 
 old masters and the modern which does not 
 need to be put into words, because it is felt by 
 people quite ignorant of art. This is not a 
 depreciation of the moderns : it is an apprecia- 
 tion of the Apostles. 
 
 In the same way it must surely strike any one 
 passing from the Gospels into the Epistles, and 
 comparing the words of Jesus with the writings 
 of St. Paul, that the Apostle is less than his 
 Master. Between the Thessalonian and the 
 Philippian Epistles there is of course an im- 
 mense advance in vision and charity, and 
 
I) 
 
 ■papKHP 
 
 38 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 .-^ :a 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 
 throughout every letter there is a profound 
 spiritual genius. St. Paul's devotion to the 
 Person of Christ, his grasp of his Master's teach- 
 ing ;, his power in working it up into impressive 
 dogma, his skill in applying Jesus' principles to 
 the conduct of life, his unaffected love for man 
 are so evident, and so exacting, that one shrinks 
 from suggesting that the Apostle as a teacher is 
 less than the greatest. It seems air" '^st profan- 
 ity to criticise St. Paul, but one may not make 
 him equal to Jesus, without removing Jesus from 
 His judgment seat, and destroying the propor- 
 tion of Holy Scripture. If one may be pardoned 
 his presumption in hinting at any imperfections 
 in the Apostle of the Gentiles, is not his style at 
 times overwrought by feeling ? Are not some of 
 his illustrations forced ? Is not his doctrine often 
 rabbinical, rather than" Christian? Does not 
 one feel his treatment of certain subjects — say 
 marriage and asceticism — as somewhat wanting 
 in sweetness ? One only makes this rebate from 
 the Apostle's excellency in order to magnify the 
 divinity of Jesus' Evangel, which is never local, 
 never narrow, never unintelligible, which is ever 
 calm, convincing, human. . 
 
 It is a grave question whether, indeed, St, 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 39 
 
 Paul claimed to be on the same level of author- 
 ity as Jesus, and can be settled, not by the 
 production of passages, but rather by reference 
 to the whole tone of his letters. Was he not 
 ever the reverent student and faithful expositor 
 of the mind of Jesus, declared to him by heaven 
 and by the inner light ? Was he not constantly 
 overcome by the impossibility of entering fully 
 into its fathomless depths ? Did he not at every 
 turn bring his converts face to face with Jesus 
 and leave them at His feet ? Could one imag- 
 ine St. Paul dc laring that he had added 
 to the teaching of Jesus, and that without 
 his Epistles the Gospels would have had little 
 value ? The question comes really to this : 
 Ought we to read St. Paul in the light of Jesus, 
 or Jesus in the light of St. Paul ? and it is 
 difficult to see how any one can hesitate in his 
 reply who believes either in the divinity of Jesus* 
 person or the divinity of His teaching. 
 
 When Jesus finally committed His divine 
 teaching into the hands of the eleven apostles 
 in the upper room, it is superfluous to inquire 
 whether they understood Him. With the pos- 
 sible exception of St. John, none of them had 
 more than a faint idea of Jesus* Evangel. What 
 
f i 
 
 1. 
 
 :ii 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 ? 
 
 ■ - : ( 
 
 i /» 
 
 40 TIIIi: MIND OF Till!: MASTER 
 
 a pathetic spectacle it was — Jesus pouring forth 
 those eternal words that have opened heaven 
 to faith, and been the bread of the soul in 
 all ages, and those honest, dense children of 
 Judaism interrupting with their hopeless ques- 
 tions. Did Jesus suppose that they were enter- 
 ing into His mind or could expound His words ? 
 He was under no fond delusion. Why did He 
 place this priceless treasure in those uncon- 
 scious hands, and charge such men to be His 
 preachers ? Recause He was going to the Father, 
 and must leave His word in the hands of stew- 
 ards who were His faithful friends. Because, 
 notwithstanding their slowness of understand- 
 ing and various imperfections, the eleven were 
 the most spiritual and receptive men of His day 
 and race. Because, although they had then 
 only a very poor grasp of Jesus' Evangel, and 
 were immediately to forsake the Master, they 
 would yet enter into its heart and do greater 
 works with Jesus' words than He had been able 
 to do Himself. 
 
 It must be remembered that when Jesus had 
 said His last word on earth and ascended unto the 
 Father, it was not to cease from teaching any 
 more than from working. He was only to de- 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 41 
 
 part in the flesh, having given the letter, that He 
 might return by the Holy Ghost to open up the 
 spirit. As a father He placed in the hands of His 
 children the sum of all His wisdom, not expect- 
 ing them to understand it at first, but charging 
 them to give themselves to study in the good 
 hope that they would enter into it. The Church 
 has been the child, and the long history of doc> 
 trine and morals has been the attempt to possess 
 Jesus' words, rvhile all the time He Himself wa:^ 
 the Lord of every one that trusted in Him. Her 
 history as the disciple of Jesus has been a prog- 
 ress from the second century unto this present. 
 After the Apostolic days, still bright with the 
 after-glow of Jesus, there was her childhood, 
 simple, poetical, audacious — a time of allegories ; 
 her manhood, strenuous, reasonable, compre- 
 hensive — a time of doctrines ; then will come her 
 maturity, calm, charitable, certain. We have 
 not seen this last period yet, and must remind 
 ourselves at every turn that the Church has not 
 yet compassed the mind of the Master. 
 
 Her progress in the understanding of Jesus 
 has been most confused — sometimes disap- 
 pointing in its arrestments, sometimes amazing 
 in its rapidity. Prophets have suddenly arisen 
 
fal 
 
 ^ii 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 ■•■ 
 
 1 '/ 
 
 
 42 THE MIND OF TIIK MASTER 
 
 with a quite wonderful insight into Jesus* 
 meaning, and have made a permanent contribu- 
 tion to the knowledge of the Church. They 
 were doubtless wrong somewhere, but some- 
 where they were right, and their words remain 
 a footnote on the text of Jesus. Afterwards 
 came times when the intelligence of the Church 
 simply went to sleep, and no true strong word 
 was spoken to the world, or her brain grew de- 
 lirious, and the Church raved to the offence of 
 the world. T ^ have been times of paralysis 
 and times of inspiration, but through both the 
 Church has still been, on the whole, ad- 
 vancing and entering into truth. It may be 
 claimed that we have a more certain and 
 spiritual apprehension of Jesus than our 
 fathers had, for which we deserve no credit : 
 and it may be hoped that our children will 
 know more than we do — of which they may 
 not boast. 
 
 It must be frankly acknowledged that the 
 Church, as the teaching body of Christianity, 
 has often been wrong, and the list of ex- 
 ploded errors suggests various reflections. 
 Who would now believe such doctrines as rep- 
 robation of human souls by God, the denial of 
 
TIIK DEVI'LOrMKNT OF TRUTH 43 
 
 the 
 
 lity, 
 
 ex- 
 
 ons. 
 
 *ft 
 
 the divine Fatherhood, and the identity of pun- 
 ishment with vengeance? But one must no*- 
 fon^et or undervalue the discoveries made by 
 Christian thought and piety. F'or instance, 
 the fourth century wrought out a theory of 
 Jesus' person which may be misused so that it 
 becomes a stumbUng-block to reason instead 
 of a help to faith, but which stands until this 
 day the most satisfactory key to a great mys- 
 tery, and the most complete proof of the unity 
 of the spiritual universe. The Reformers faced 
 the problem of the sinner and God, and lodged 
 in the minds of most thinking men that no 
 other Mediator had ever ex*s<-ed or was needed 
 save the Son of Man, and this spiritual fact 
 can be held apart from all theories of the atone- 
 ment which come and go with different ages. 
 The Church is now asking what Jesus expects 
 His disciples to do for their fellow-men, and no 
 one doubts that we are being led into the 
 Divine Will. The service of man has always 
 lain hid in Jesus' words, but now it has been 
 made manifest and is taking hold of us like a 
 revelation. There is no finality in this devel- 
 opment, although from time to time the Church 
 herself has tried to set a bound. Year by year 
 
i :H 
 
 if 
 
 ii«( 
 
 44 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus' teaching yields new doctrines, new du- 
 ties, new motives, new hopes, as the soil turned 
 over and exposed to the sun fertilizes dormant 
 seeds and brings them to perfection. 
 
 This progress is a convincing evidence of the 
 indwelling Spirit of Jesus, whom the Master 
 promised to send into His disciples' hearts, and 
 whose guidance we unhesitatingly recognise in 
 the Acts of the Apostles. Many persons seem 
 to believe that the operations of Jesus' Spirit 
 closed with the apostolic period, and would not 
 hold that the modern Church is under the same 
 divine influence as the Church of Judaea. But 
 this surely is an untenable, and, if one go into 
 it, an unbelieving position. No doubt the 
 Council of Jerusalem, which had to decide 
 whether Christianity was to be a Jewish sect or 
 a world-wide religion, had a critical duty to dis- 
 charge, but not more serious than the Council 
 of Nice which affirmed Christ's deity ; and if 
 the former Council was justified in saying, * It 
 seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us,' the 
 latter had as much right to use the same pref- 
 ace. If the Church at Antioch was moved by 
 the Holy Ghost to send forth Barnabas and 
 Paul on the first foreign mission, surely it was 
 
 I 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUTH 45 
 
 by the inspiration of the same Spirit that half 
 a dozen faithful men met in an Encrlish town 
 and sent Carey to India. Why should we 
 question that the Spirit of Jesus was in the 
 Council of Trent and the Westminster Assem- 
 bly? It was disappointing that Trent did not 
 give relief from the tyranny of the priesthood ; 
 yet it did reform the discipline of the Roman 
 Church : that Westminster ignored the evan- 
 gelisation of the world, yet it conceived a very 
 majestic idea of God. One does not forget the 
 blazing mistakes of Church Councils, from that 
 which ordered the celibacy of the clergy to the 
 one which declared the infallibility of the pope, 
 from the Swiss Synod which asserted the in- 
 spiration of the vowel points in Hebrew to the 
 Scottish Assembly which cast out as a heretic 
 M'Leod Campbell. This does not mean that 
 the Spirit of Jesus has forsaken His disciples ; 
 it only means that He is constantly hindered 
 by His instruments. It is not wonderful that 
 the Church has erred ; it is wonderful that, in 
 spite of many a blundering and weakening in- 
 fluence, she has so fully entered into the truth 
 of Jesus. 
 
 was 
 
I Br 
 
 i» M 
 
 1 l£ 
 
 » 'li 
 
 1 
 
 4" 
 
 1 
 
 't 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF 
 CHARACTER 
 
.ii,i ,*| 
 
 ' 
 
 iii. 
 
 !;i 
 
 S I 
 
 1^ . 
 
 i 
 
Ill 
 
 THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 
 
 Christians with a sense of fitness are not 
 ambitious to claim originaHt]' for their Master, 
 and have forgotten themselves when they 
 ground Jesus' position on the brilliancy of His 
 thought. They shrink, as by an instinct, from 
 entering Jesus for competition with other 
 teachers, and have Him so enshrined in the soul 
 that to praise Him seems profanity. When a 
 biographer of Jesus, more distinguished per- 
 haps by his laborious detail than his insight 
 into truth, seriously recommends Jesus to the 
 notice of the world by certificates from Rous- 
 seau and Napoleon, or when some light-hearted 
 man of letters embroiders a needy paragraph 
 with a string of names where Jesus is wedged 
 in between Zoroaster and Goethe, the Christian 
 consciousness is aghast. This treatment is not 
 merely bad taste ; it is impossible by any canon 
 
,•*•' ¥ 
 
 ii ii!. 
 
 Hi! 
 
 ft r": 
 
 k 
 
 1 ; 
 
 so THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 of thought ; it is as if one should compare the 
 sun with electric light, or the colour of Titian 
 with the bloom of the rose. We criticise every 
 other teacher ; we have an intuition of Jesus. 
 He is not a subject of study, He is a revelation 
 to the soul — that or nothing. One does not 
 dream of claiming intellectual pre-eminence for 
 Jesus ; one is ready, at this point, to make the 
 largest admissions. Why should we bring Him 
 into comparison with Socrates ? He does not 
 come within the same category, raising no subtle 
 problems, nor making fine swordplay with words. 
 It is open to debate, indeed, whether Jesus said 
 anything absolutely new, save when He taught 
 the individual to call God Father. Very likely, 
 with the exception of a few obiter dictay you 
 could piece out the Sermon on the Mount from 
 the Old Testament ; certainly Plato has a re- 
 markable anticipation of the Cross. Why should 
 we force the battle of parallel columns on the 
 pedantic minority who depreciate Jesus, and 
 put them to the labour of wearisome quotation 
 from the sacred books of the East ? Granted, 
 we cry at once, that this saying and the other 
 can be duplicated ; for even stout hearts are 
 now beginning to fail at a hint of S'akyamuni. 
 
 i 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 51 
 
 Wc abandon the plain before the heavy artillery 
 kimbers up, without any sense of loss. Origi- 
 nality is not an addition to knowledge ; it is 
 only a new arrangement of colour. 
 
 Originality in literature is called discovery in 
 science, and the lonely supremacy of Jesus 
 rests not on what He said, but on what He did. 
 Jesus is absolute Master in the sphere of re- 
 ligion, which is a science dealing not with in- 
 tellectual conceptions, but with spiritual facts. 
 His ideas are not words, they are laws ; they 
 are not thoughts, they are forces. He did not 
 suggest, He asserted what He had seen by direct 
 vision. He did not propose, He commanded as 
 one who knew there was no other way. One 
 of His chief discoveries was a new type of 
 character. His greatest achievement its creation. 
 It is now nineteen centuries since He lived on 
 earth, but to-day in every country of the west- 
 ern world there are men differing from their 
 neighbours, as Jesus did from His contempora- 
 ries. Jesus was a type by Himself, and they 
 are of the same type. One of course does not 
 mean that the type can be recognised in every 
 Christian, or that it can be seen complete in 
 any, but that if you take a sufficient number of 
 
:t ' 
 
 i: 
 
 52 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus' disciples you will discover in their habits 
 of thinking and acting a certain trend of 
 character, which was not known before Jesus 
 came, and apart from His .Spirit could not now 
 exist, which also would die out in three genera- 
 tions were His Spirit withdrawn. He presented 
 to the world a solitary ideal, and in innumer- 
 able lives He has made it real. 
 
 When Jesus began to be a force in human 
 Wfe, there were four existent types on which 
 meu formed themselves and which are still in 
 evidence. One is the moral, and has the Jew 
 for its supreme illustration, with his faith in 
 the eternal, and his devotion to the law of 
 righteousness. The next is the intellectual, 
 and was seen to perfection in the Greek, whose 
 restless curiosity searched out the reason of 
 things, and whose aesthetic taste identified 
 beauty and divinity. The third is the political, 
 and stood enthroned at Rome, where a nation 
 was born in the purple and dictated order to the 
 world. And the last is the commercial, and 
 had its forerunner in the Phoenician, who was 
 the first to teach the power of enterprise and 
 the fascination of wealth. Any other man 
 born at the beginning of the first century 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 53 
 
 could be dropped into his class, but Jesus 
 defied classification. As He moved among the 
 synagogues of Galilee, He was an endless per- 
 plexity. One could never anticipate Him. One 
 was in despair to explain Him. Whence is He ? 
 the people whispered with a vague sense of the 
 problem, for He marked the introduction of a 
 new form of life. He was not referable to 
 type : He was the beginning of a time. 
 
 Jesus did not repeat the role of Moses. He 
 did not forbid His disciples to steal or tell lies ; 
 it would have been a waste of His power to 
 teach the alphabet of morals. He takes morality 
 for granted, and carves what Moses has hewn. 
 His gre£it discourse moves not in the sphere of 
 duty but in the atmosphere of love. ' It hath 
 been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour. . . . 
 I say unto you, Love your enemies.' His dis- 
 ciples' righteousness must * exceed the righteous- 
 ness of the Scribes and Pharisees.' They must 
 not only do as much as, but * more than others.' 
 The legal measure is morality, and the overflow 
 Christianity. Jesus stands above Judaism, and 
 He is an alien to Hellenism. Writers without 
 any sense of proportion have tried to graft 
 Greek culture on St. Paul because he was born 
 
I 
 
 P i 
 j I 
 
 .■i. I 
 
 ^■! :■! 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 ;< I 
 
 1 
 
 
 P S 
 
 J '' 
 
 ni! 
 
 } 
 
 1 ■■ iiri 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 at Tarsus, and quoted once or twice from Greek 
 poets ; but no one has suggested that Jesus owed 
 anything to letters. He wrote no book ; He 
 formed no system ; His words were jets of truth, 
 and chose their own forms. The Empire was 
 not within the consciousness of Jesus: His only 
 point of contLict with Rome was the Cross. 
 When His following wished to make Him a 
 King, He shuddered and fled as from an insult. 
 As for wealth, it seemed so dangerous that He 
 laid poverty as a condition on His disciples, 
 and Himself knew not where to lay His head. 
 You cannot trace Jesus : you cannot analyse 
 Jesus. His intense spirituality of soul, His 
 simplicity of thought, His continual self-abnega- 
 tion, and His unaffected humility descended on 
 a worn-out, hopeless world, like dew upon the 
 dry grass. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount has been until late- 
 ly very much shelved by theologians, but it re- 
 mains the manifesto of Jesus' religion, and carries 
 in spirit His own irresistible charm — the fresh- 
 ness of new revelation. * Blessed,' said Jesus, 
 opening His mouth with intention, and no one 
 could have guessed what would follow. The 
 world had its own idea of blessedness. Blessed is 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARAC ER 55 
 
 the man who is always right. Blessed is the man 
 who is satisfied with himself. Blessed is the man 
 who is strong. Blessed is the man who rules. 
 Blessed is the man who is rich. Blessed 
 is the man who ir- popular. Blessed is the man 
 who enjoys life. These are the beatitudes of 
 sight and this present world. It comes with a 
 shock and opens a new realm of thought, that 
 not one of these men entered Jesus' mind when 
 Mo treated of blessedness. * Blessed,' said Jesus, 
 ' is the man who thinks lowly of himself ; who 
 has passed through great trials ; who gives , 1 and 
 endures ; who longs for perfection ; who carries 
 a tender heart ; who has a passion for holiness ; 
 who sweetens human life ; who dares to be true 
 to conscience.' What a conception of character ! 
 Blessed are the humble, the penitents, the 
 victims, the mystics, the philanthropists, the 
 saints, the mediators, the confessors. For 
 the first time a halo rests on gentleness, 
 patience, kindness, and sanctity, and the eight 
 men of the beatitudes divide the kingdom of God. 
 Jesus afterwards focussed the new type of 
 character in a lovely illustration which is not al- 
 ways appreciated at its full value, because we 
 deny it perspective. Every reader of the Gospels 
 
h 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 t i 
 
 r f i 
 
 
 S6 TIIK MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 has marked the sympathy of Jesus with children. 
 How He watched their games ! How angry He 
 was witli His disciples for belittling them ! How 
 He used to warn men, whatever they did, never 
 to hurt a little child ! How grateful were chil- 
 dren's praises when all others had turned against 
 Him ! One is apt to admire the beautiful senti- 
 ment, and to forget that children were more to 
 Jesus than helpless, gentle creatures to be loved 
 and protected. They were His chief parable of 
 the kingdom of heaven. As a type of charac- 
 ter the kingdom was like unto a little child, and 
 the greatest in the kingdom would be the most 
 child-like. According to Jesus, a well-condition- 
 ed child illustrates better than anything else on 
 earth the distinctive features of Christian charac- 
 ter. Because he does not assert nor aggrandise 
 himself. Because he has no memory for injuries, 
 and no room in his heart for a grudge. Because 
 he has no previous opinions, and is not ashamed 
 to "onfcss his ignorance. Because he can imag- 
 ine, and has the key of another world, entering 
 in through the ivory gate and living amid the 
 things unseen and eternal. The new society of 
 Jesus was a magnificent imagination, and he 
 who entered it must lay aside the world stand- 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 57 
 
 ards and ideals of character, and become as a 
 little child. 
 
 Jesus was an absolute and unreserved be- 
 liever in character, and was never weary of in- 
 sisting that a man's soul was more than hir. 
 environment, and that he must be judged not 
 by what he held and had, but by what he was 
 and did. Nothing could be easier than to say, 
 * Lord, Lord,' but that did not count. Jesus* 
 demand was to do the * will of My Father 
 which is in heaven/ and all of this kind made 
 one family. He only has founded a kingdom 
 on the basis of character; He only has dared 
 to believe that character will be omnipotent. 
 No weapon in Jesus' view would be so win- 
 some, so irresistible, as the beatitudes in action. 
 His disciples were to use no kind of force, 
 neither tradition, nor miracles, nor the sword, 
 nor money. They were to live as He lived, 
 and influence would conquer the world. Jesus 
 elected twelve men — one was a failure — and 
 trained them till they thought with Him, and 
 saw with Him. St. John did not imitate Jesus, 
 he assimilated Jesus. Each disciple became a 
 centre himself, and so the kingdom grows by 
 multiplying and widening circles of influence. 
 
S8 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 :r 
 
 The aggression of Jesus is the propagation of 
 character. ' Ye are the salt of the earth,' * Ye 
 are the Hght of the world.' The victory of 
 Jesus is to be the victory of character. * In 
 the regeneration (Utopia) when the Son of 
 Man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye 
 also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel.' 
 
 When Jesus grounds His religion on char- 
 acter He gives a radiant proof of His sanity 
 and wins at once the suffrages of reasonable 
 men. There is nothing on which we differ so 
 hopelessly as creed, nothing on which we agree 
 so utterly as character. Impanel twelve men 
 of clean conscience and average intelligence 
 and ask them to try some person by his opin- 
 ions, and they may as well be discharged at 
 once. They will not agree till the Greek 
 Kalends. Ask them to take the standard of 
 conduct, and they will bring in a verdict in five 
 minutes. They have agreed in anticipation. 
 Just as he approximates to the beatitudes they 
 will pronounce the man good ; just as he di- 
 verges will they declare him less than good. 
 Were any one to insinuate a reference to his 
 opinions, it would be instantly dismissed as an 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 59 
 
 irrelevance, and worst-, an immorality, an 
 attempt to confuse the issue c of justice. 
 According to the consistent t n!...Mig of Jesus 
 a Christian is one of the same likc:iess as Him- 
 self, and nothing will more certainly debauch 
 the religious sense than any shxTting of labels, 
 so that one who keeps Jesus* commandments 
 is denied His name, and one in whom there is 
 no resemblance to Jesus receives it on grounds 
 of correct opinion. One cannot imagine our 
 Master requiring the world to accept a disciple 
 on the ground of the man's declaration of 
 faith ; He would offer to the world the test of 
 the man's life. When one puts in his faith as 
 evidence he is giving a cheque on a bank be- 
 yond reach ; when he puts in his character he 
 pays in gold. The reasonableness of Jes. s 
 carries everything before it. * Do men gather 
 grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even so 
 every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, but 
 a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.' 
 * Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.* 
 With His appieciation of character Jesus 
 affords us a ground of certitude which can be 
 found nowhere else in religion. This is where 
 Christian ethics have an enormous advantage 
 
Co 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ■i " 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 1 i 
 
 over Christian theology. One generation may 
 build up a doctrine with the most conscien- 
 tious labour, but it has no guarantee that the 
 next — equally earnest and intelligent — may not 
 reverse it, laying the emphasis on other texts, 
 or influenced by some other spirit. There can 
 be no finality in theology : this is one of its 
 glories. Therefore it must ever be an uncer- 
 tain ground of judgment : this is one of its dis- 
 abilities. One century a Christian is burned 
 because he does not believe in the Mass, and in 
 the next another is executed because he does. 
 It were patent injustice to bind up salvation 
 with a fluctuating science ; condemnation 
 might then hinge on the date of a man's birth, 
 not the attitude of his soul. There are only 
 two departments in which the human mind can 
 arrive at certainty : one is pure mathcmatic , 
 and the other is pure ethics. The whole must 
 be greater than its part, not only in this world 
 but in every other where the same rational 
 order prevails, and there can be no place with- 
 in the moral order where the man of the beati- 
 tudes will not be judged perfect. At no time 
 and in no circumstances can he be condemned 
 or depreciated. Yesterday, to-day and for ever 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 6i 
 
 he is the bright excellency of manhood. 
 Again, without effort and without argument, 
 Jesus carries conviction to reason and con- 
 science. ' Whosoever heareth these sayings of 
 Mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a 
 wise man, which built his house upon a rock.' 
 It would, however, be a shallow inference 
 that the premium Jesus set on character meant 
 a discount on faith, or that Jesus has originated 
 that exasperating contrast between creed and 
 life. If Jesus, magnifying character, said in 
 one discourse, * Be ye therefore perfect even as 
 your Father which is in heaven is perfect,* He 
 made it plain in another how character is 
 formed: * Except ye cat the flesh of the Son of 
 Man and drink His blood, ye have no life in 
 you.' He insisted on being, and als^ on be- 
 lieving, and in His mind they fell into order. 
 Faith in Him was the process, and character 
 was the product, and Jesus with His supreme 
 reasonableness taught that the finished product 
 and not the varying process should be the ma- 
 terial of judgment. It is vain to expatiate on 
 the ingenuity of the machinery if the sample of 
 corn be badly milled ; and if it be well done 
 the criticism on the machinery may be spared. 
 
p:i ;■ 
 
 wsaemoBsammm 
 
 m 
 
 -i 
 
 i ■ 
 
 ■\ 
 
 i 
 
 ) 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 <v t 
 
 1 
 ' ii 
 
 !i 
 
 ;i 
 
 1 
 
 62 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 If any one is so fortunate as to hold in his heart 
 and in its fuhiess the Catholic faith concerning 
 Jesus, his richly developed character will be 
 the unanswerable vindication of his creed. If 
 one, less fortunate, should miss that full vision 
 of Jesus, which is the inheritance of the saints, 
 then it will be unnecessary to criticise his creed, 
 since a frost-bitten an(3 poverty-stricken charac- 
 ter will be its swift condemnation. * He that 
 abideth in Me and I in him, the same bringeth 
 forth much fruit * is Jesus' reconciliation of 
 creed and character. 
 
 One cannot yield to the force of Jesus' teach- 
 ing on character without facing its last applica- 
 tion and asking, Will the final Assize be held 
 on faith or character? As a matter of fact, the 
 best public mind under all religions has judged 
 by character, and has done so with a keen sense 
 of justice and a conviction of paramount author- 
 ity. When the individual has to form an estimate 
 of his neighbour in critical circumstances he ig- 
 nores his opinions and weighs his virtues. No 
 one, for instance, would leave his wife and chil- 
 dren to the care of a trustee because he hap- 
 pened to be a Trinitarian, but only because his 
 friend was a true man before God. It is a 
 
THE SOVEREIGNTY OF CHARACTER 63 
 
 working principle of life that judgment goes by 
 character, and if in the end it should go by 
 faith it might be in keeping with some higher 
 justice we know not here ; but it would cover 
 our moral sense with confusion and add an- 
 other to the unintentional wrongs men have 
 endured, in this world, at their fellows' hands. 
 It were useless to argue about a matter of 
 which we know nothing and where speculation 
 is vain. We must simply accept the words of 
 Jesus, and it is an unspeakable relief to find 
 our Master crowning His teaching on character 
 with the scene of the Last Judgment. The 
 prophecy of conscience will not be put to 
 shame, nor the continuity of this life be broken. 
 When the parabolic form is reduced and the 
 accidental details laid aside, it remains that the 
 Book of Judgment is the Sermon on the Mount, 
 and that each soul is tried by its likeness to the 
 Judge Himself. Jesus has prepared the world 
 for a startling surprise, but it will not be the 
 contradiction of our present moral experience : 
 it will be the revelation of our present hidden 
 character. 
 
<F^ 
 
 i 
 
 ■t I 
 
 I in 
 
 <n 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 

 1 
 
IV 
 
 AGELESS LIFE 
 
 Jesus reigns supreme among teachers not only 
 by the perfection of His character but also by 
 the grandeur of His subject. A prophet has 
 many things to say to his generation ; one only 
 is his message. Jesus treated every idea of the 
 first order in the sphere of Religion ; His 
 burden was Life. He did not set Himself to 
 teach men how to organise the state, nor how 
 to analyse their minds, nor how to discharge 
 elementary duties, nor how to form a science 
 of Theology. This was not because Jesus 
 despised these departments, it was because He 
 proposed to dominate them. He would not 
 localise Himself in one because He would in- 
 spire all. Behind the state is the individual, 
 behind the individual is the soul, and the one 
 question of the soul is life. The soul is the 
 organ, and life the function ; and although 
 
68 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 « 
 
 IF 1 
 
 i n 
 
 exact scholars may be horrified, the translators 
 of our Bible had hold of the facts of the case 
 when they used a certain word generously, ren- 
 dering it in one verse 'life' and in the next 
 * soul.' Ethical life implies the soul, and a 
 dead soul is a contradiction in terms. The 
 chief necessity of man is life, and when Jesus 
 opened its spring He fertilised human nature 
 to its farthest border. He was not a Politician, 
 but the Democracy is His creation; Ho was 
 not a Philosopher, but He has given us the 
 modern metaphysic ; He was not a Moralist, 
 but He has inspired the coming ethic ; He was 
 not a Theologian, but the creeds are built out 
 of His teaching. He revived the body of 
 humanity by the regeneration of the individual. 
 Before Jesus, life was a wistful longing: it was 
 also a hopeless mystery. With the thinkers of 
 one nation it was a speculation, as in the 
 Phcedo ; with the saints of another it was a 
 vision, as in the sixteenth Psalm. Jesus 
 brought life to light and declared the doctrine 
 of immortality. History acknowledges Him 
 as the first and last authority on the biology of 
 the soul, and experience has proved Him to be 
 the only medium of life. Life was the gift 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 69 
 
 Jesus carried in His hand ; as He said, in His 
 iTuij.niificeiit way, ' I am come that they mi^ht 
 have life, and that they might have it more 
 abundantly.' 
 
 An instinct is any part of our spiritual capital 
 which has not been contributed by education or 
 revelation, and our two chief instincts are God 
 and immortality. The hope of the future life has 
 always nestled in the heart of the race, and found 
 wings upon occasion. When savages bury his 
 weapons and utensils with the dead man in order 
 that he may start with a full equipment, they 
 believe that he is somewhere ; and when the 
 Athenians went out to Eleusis twice a year, in 
 March as the life of the year springs, and in 
 September as it fades, and held a solemn func- 
 tion, it was not only that they might live happily, 
 but, as Cicero puts it, * might die with a fairer 
 hope.' The Eleusinian mysteries must have been 
 a great support to the pious of the day, and 
 served the purpose of a conference for the deep- 
 ening of spiritual life. This instinct dies down to 
 the root in the winter of Agnosticism, but it never 
 loses its vitality. Clever people point out that 
 no one can demonstrate immortality, — which 
 goes without saying ; and hi^^h-minded people 
 
 f 
 
 1=; 
 
!| 
 
 * 
 
 70 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 condfT/n the desire for continued individuality 
 as a subtle form of selfishness, — which is very 
 superior. There may be an insignificant minority 
 who would be content that their life should be 
 flung back like a cupful of water into the stream 
 from which it was taken. But to the race the 
 destruction of this hope would be irreparable, 
 since it is laden with a wealth of compensation 
 and reparation. Mourners are content because 
 those * loved long since ' are only ' lost awhile.* 
 St. Stephen, cut off in his youth, does net com- 
 plain, because he sees Jesus standing at God's 
 right hand. The scholar gathers his apparatus 
 for unending work. 
 
 ' What's time ? Leave Now for dogs and apes 
 Man has Forever.' 
 
 Arthur, betrayed and beaten, does not despair : 
 
 ' My God, Thou hast forgotten me in my death :* 
 ' Nay, God my Christ, I pass, but shall not die.* 
 
 This sublime instinct Jesus found and did not 
 belittle. He confirmed it with His sanction and 
 built on it His doctrine of Ageless Life. 
 
 It was not Jesus' function to add to our na- 
 ture; it was His to glorify it, and in His hands 
 the instinct cf immortality was raised to its high- 
 
 !i 
 
 il! ill 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 71 
 
 rh- 
 
 est power. Jesus began with a tacit distinction 
 between existence and life which gives a char- 
 acteristic h"ft and splendour to His words. Ex- 
 istence is physical, and is dependent on the 
 energy that works in matter. Life is spiritual, 
 and is dependent on the energy that works in 
 mind. One comes upon a person that has not 
 one point of contact with the thought-world : he 
 eats, digests, moves, — we say he exists. One 
 comes on another full of ideas, plans, dreams, 
 ambitions, — we say he is alive. It is the ap- 
 proximate statement of a fact in human history. 
 When the former dies we are not astonished, be- 
 cause it had never struck us that he was alive. 
 When the latter dies we are shocked, the disap- 
 pearance of that radiant man is a catastrophe. 
 Jesus recognised similar conditions in the spirit- 
 ual world — existence, which meant an inert and 
 unconscious soul, and life, which meant a soul 
 recepti'e and active. Mere existence He called 
 death, and used to startle men into thinking with 
 paradoxes : ' Let the dead bury their dead ;' 
 ' Verily, verily, I say unto you, the hour is com- 
 ing and now is when the dead shall hear the voice 
 of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live.* 
 Whether Jesus believed in the continued exist- 
 
i 
 
 m 
 
 72 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ence of this lowest grade in the human kingdom 
 can hardly be disputed when in this parable we 
 read that a soul eaten up by selfishness like 
 Dives, and a soul purified by trial like Lazarus, 
 both reappeared in another world. Jesus as- 
 sumed existence for all, but existence on this low 
 plane of death was not worth His consideration. 
 Jesus was not an authority on existence ; His 
 field was life. He did not labour the barren 
 theory of conscious immortality apart from the 
 condition of the soul : but He transforms immor- 
 talit}/- into Life by charging immortality with an 
 ethical content and making it to consist in tlie 
 knowledge of God : * This is Life Eternal, that 
 they might know Thee the only true God, and 
 Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.* 
 
 When Jesus invested Life with its new mean- 
 ing He glorified the idea, but He was embarrass- 
 ed with the word. Words were polarized before 
 Jesus adopted them, and they were apt to 
 retain their acquired properties in His Kingdom. 
 Nothing could have done full justice to the 
 ideas of Jesus save a new language, and, as that 
 was impossible, Jesus and His disciples were 
 often at cross purposes. With Him Life was 
 sornething eternal and absolute ; with them, 
 
#1 
 
 AGELESS LIFE 
 
 73 
 
 something limited and temporary. Life sug- 
 gested nothing to them at first, except the vitali- 
 ty of the body ; death, nothing except its disso- 
 lution. Jesus, on His part, never used Life and 
 P ^th in a physical sense with emphasis, unless 
 "' ' n He spoke of laying down His own Life, 
 and no one knows what was hidden in that mys- 
 tery. * I have power to lay it down, and I have 
 power to teike it again.' He reserved the words 
 for their highest use, and ignored the popular 
 reading. ' Our friend Lazarus,' He said, with 
 careful choice o^ tenns, * sleepeth ; but I go, 
 that I may awake him out of sleep.' Lazarus, 
 the brother of Mary, and the friend of Jesus, 
 could not be dead. It was a moral impossi- 
 bility. The Jews who saw Jesus at Lazarus' 
 tomb and played the informer to the Pharisees 
 were dead. It was a moral necessity. When 
 the misunderstanding was hopeless Jesus had to 
 condescend. ' Lazarus,' if I must speak in your 
 tongue, ' is dead.' Physical death Jesus refused 
 to recognise ; it was an incident in the history of 
 Life. Death was a calamity of the soul, and a 
 living soul was invulnerable. * I am the Resur- 
 rection and the Life : he that believeth in Me, 
 though he were dead, yet s^ihall he live : and 
 
 1 
 
74 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 i|gl< 
 
 |: 
 
 l< < 
 11' 
 
 M 
 
 whosoever liv^eth, and bclieveth in Me, shall 
 never die.' It was a brave struggle for reality, 
 and liberated the first disciples from the bond- 
 age of the physical ; but the atmosphere is too 
 rare for His modern disciples, who, for the most 
 part, speak exactly as if they were Pagans in the 
 Street of Tombs at Athens, instead of Christians 
 who had sat at Jesus' feet. 
 
 Jesus had to contend with a more inexcus- 
 able misuse which binds up the life of a man, 
 not with his body, but with his material envi- 
 ronment. According to this squalid definition, 
 Life is made up of circumstances ; if they are 
 pleasant, the man has an easy life ; if they are 
 adverse, he has a hard life. Life is stated in 
 terms of food and raiment, and goods and 
 houses. Against this degradation of life Jesus 
 lifted up His voice in a protest which admits of 
 no answer. He was never weary of reminding 
 His disciples that such things could not con- 
 stitute Life, and were, indeed, so unworthy as 
 to be beneath care. * A man's life consisteth 
 not in the abundance of the things which he pos- 
 sesseth.' * Take no thought for your life, what 
 ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet 
 for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not 
 
 i!!r 
 
 m 
 
m 
 
 AGELESS LIFE 
 
 75 
 
 the life more than meat, and the body than 
 raiment ?* ' Lr.bour not for the meat which 
 perisheth, but for that meat which endureth 
 unto everlasting Hfc, which the Son of Man 
 shall give unto you.' Certainly this indiffer- 
 ence to circumstances was not due to any want 
 of sympathy with the labouring and heavy 
 laden — witness His parables, or to the favoured 
 experiences of His own life — witness His pov- 
 erty. But Jesus was anxious to lift Life above 
 the tyranny of circumstances and convince His 
 followers that one could live like God Himself, 
 although he had a whole world arrayed against 
 him and left nothing behind him except a 
 peasant's garment. And Jesus was jealous 
 lest they should confound the rough scaffolding 
 of circumstances, within which the building 
 was slowly rising, with the Temple of Life it- 
 self. 
 
 Jesus has bequeathed to the world a mono- 
 graph on life (St. John vi.), and its basal idea is 
 Unity. Spiritual Life is not a series of isolated 
 springs, but an ocean laving every shore. It is 
 one and has its source in God, as Truth and 
 Righteousness and Love are one and stand in 
 God. When one thinks of Life in man as one 
 
76 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 I i; 
 
 n: 
 
 i'? 
 
 thing, and Life in God as another, he has lost 
 the key to the science of Life. Nothing de- 
 serves the name of Life in us that cannot be 
 affirmed of God. Life in the soul is the tide 
 of the Divine ocean flowing as it has opportu- 
 nity through the narrow channels of human 
 nature. Everything else is only a colourable 
 imitation of Life, and a mode of existence. 
 Life is in its origin Heavenly, and cometh 
 dow; One must be * born from above' if he 
 is to enter into Life. Jesus casts His contrast 
 between physical and spiritual Life into a 
 felicitous figure. * Your fathers did eat manna 
 in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the 
 bread which cometh down from Heaven, that a 
 man may eat thereof, and not die.' Life is 
 first in God who is in Heaven, inaccessible, and 
 next in Jesus who is incarnate, and finally in 
 any man who is in fellowship with Jesus. ' As 
 the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by 
 the Father ; so he that eatcth Me, even he 
 shall live by Me.' This is Jesus' theory of 
 Life. 
 
 The secon^^ id^.3. which underlies this dis- 
 course is Co'iiT' unity, jesus and His disciples 
 share the sen c life. He is the 'Bread of 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 77 
 
 IS 
 
 and 
 y in 
 As 
 by 
 he 
 of 
 
 dis- 
 iples 
 of 
 
 Life,' and they * eat.' Jesus with this startling 
 image flashes a description of Life and answers 
 the question, ever in the background of one's 
 mind, 'What is Life?' It is fellowship with 
 the Spirit of Jesus, something that cannot be 
 estimated by the beating of the pulse, or the 
 inventory of a man's possessions, that must be 
 tested by conscience and the intangible scales 
 of the Kingdom of Heaven. It will lie in a 
 certain mind, in a certain ruling motive, in a 
 certain trend of character, in a certain obedi- 
 ence of will, in a certain passion for goodness, 
 the same as that of Jesus. Or, as Jesus put it 
 in a passage misunderstood too often by Jews 
 and Gentiles, yet simple enough when read ac- 
 cording to the mode of Jesus' thinking: 'Whoso 
 eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath 
 eternal life.* This is Jesus' practice of Life. 
 
 The third idea which inspires the deliverance 
 of Jesus is Eternity. Again and again, with 
 heartening reiteration, Jesus pronounces Life 
 * everlasting,' and Jesus' expression is evidently 
 shaped by a contrast. It is His appreciation of 
 Life ; it is His depreciation of its travesty. 
 There is, He means, what may by concession 
 be called life, which consists in health, and riches, 
 
ii ;•-■ 
 
 |r « 
 
 
 
 -t 
 
 Ml 
 
 ; 
 
 £H 
 
 i 
 
 ^H 
 
 - 
 
 ^^H 
 
 l 
 
 H 
 
 . i 
 
 n 
 
 \ 
 
 I^H 
 
 \ 
 
 |v 
 
 ; ■ 
 
 1 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 , i 
 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 H 
 
 I f 
 
 78 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 iii 
 
 and ease, and pleasure. This is life centred, 
 and imprisoned, and satisfied in this present 
 age. Its environment is local and temporary, 
 and when it is shattered this life must perish, 
 because it has no roots elsewhere. With its 
 age it vanishes. He that findeth this life shall 
 lose it. Life, as Jesus understood it, consisting 
 of Love and Sacrifice, does not belong to any 
 age because it is the inhabitant of all. Its 
 roots are struck into the unchanging and eter- 
 nal. It has already a spiritual environment, 
 and when this present state of things is re- 
 moved Life will rise to its full height and find 
 itself at home. This is Life which cannot be 
 lost. Life to-day, i^ would have been life when 
 the Pyramids were new, it will be Life when 
 the earth is an ice-cold ball. Life is contem- 
 poraneous with all the centuries, it anticipates 
 and closes them. * Time is a parenthesis in 
 eternity,' says a fine old classic. When an 
 earth-born man is baptized into the Spirit of 
 Jesus th^ brackets are removed and he begins 
 to live in the ageless state. * He that believeth 
 on Me hath ageless Life.' This is Jesus' 
 prophecy of life. 
 
 Life with Jesus was a condition of the soul 
 
 h 
 
 III . 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 79 
 
 disentangled from any physical mode of exist- 
 ence, and with this profound conception before 
 His mind, He did not need the classical argu- 
 ments for immortality. One would be sur- 
 prised if Jesus proved the future life from the 
 analogies of nature or the law of continuity. 
 One would be as much surprised if He described 
 its circumstances even in the sublime poetry of 
 St. John or followed the soul in its experiences 
 as in the Book of the Dead. For one moment 
 we do wonder why Jesus, who, alone of all men 
 in this world, had been within the veil, did not 
 describe at l^nj/th the details of the unseen 
 state ; in the next we understand such an 
 apocalypse would have been alien to Jesus. 
 Life before His eyes was not divided into sec- 
 tions, each depending for its character on local 
 colouring. Life here and there — everywhere — 
 in its essence and intention, must be the samu 
 — conformity to the Divine Will — an inward 
 peace and joy. As a man lived here in this 
 age, he would live in all the ages ; carrying 
 Heaven within Him rather than going into 
 Heaven. The Life of the soul could not be 
 affected by the death of the body. Jesus 
 would have considered the question, * Shall I 
 
t-f 
 
 1 1 
 
 I ^ 
 
 80 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 live after death ? ' beside the mark. He would 
 have asked, * Have you life now?' for Life is 
 ageless. 
 
 If one should insist on proof that Life is age- 
 less, then Jesus was content to offer Himself. 
 Life hinges on this word of Jesus, * Because I 
 live, ye shall live also.' Suppose Jesus was the 
 victim of a fond delusion when He ignored the 
 death ot the body and preached the ageless 
 life of the soul and insisted on the unseen, then 
 He is dead. 
 
 
 m> 
 
 ' And on His grave with shining eyes 
 The Syriafi stars look down.* 
 
 Suppose He knew, when lie declared Life 
 the supreme fact of human experience, and 
 death the escape of the butterfly from the 
 chrysalis and the world a passing show, then 
 Jesus is alive evermore. How can one be cer- 
 tain that Jesus is with God? It is a question 
 of the last importance. There are four lines of 
 proof. The first is to lead reliable evidence 
 that Jesus rose from Joseph's tomb — this is for 
 a lawyer. The second is historical — the ex- 
 istence of the Christian Church — this is for a 
 icholar. The third is mystical — the experience 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 Si 
 
 of Christians — this is for a saint. The fourth 
 is ethical — the nature of Jesus' Hfe — this is for 
 every one. The last is the most akin to the 
 mind of Jesus, who was accustomed to insist on 
 the self-evidencing power of His life. He is 
 alive because I le could not die. * I am the 
 Resurrection and the Life.' 
 
 It is impossible to appreciate a picture with 
 your face at the canvas ; but even His blind 
 generation were arrested by Jesus. There was a 
 note in His words that caught their ear, the echo 
 of Divine authority ; there was an air about 
 Him, the maimer of a larger world. No man 
 could convince Him of sin, none confound Him. 
 He was v^er beyond criticism. He ever com 
 pelled admiration in honest mell. 'Thou art 
 the Clirist,' said a Jew'sh peasant with instinctive 
 conviction, ' the Son of the Living God.' Cen- 
 turies have only confirmed this spontaneous 
 tribute to Jesus' life. No one has yet discovered 
 the word Jesus ought not to have said, none sug- 
 gested the better word He might have said. No 
 action of His has shocked our mora) sense ; none 
 has fallen short of the ideal. He is full of sur- 
 prises, but they are all the surprises of per- 
 fection. You are never amazed, one day 
 
 ill 
 
 ■I 
 
 ;5 
 
Yii 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 -A I 
 
 !i|i| 
 
 I'j] 
 
 Sa THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 by His greatness, the next by His littleness. 
 You are ever amazed that He is incompara- 
 bly better than you could have expected. 
 He is tender without being weak, strong with- 
 out being coarse, lowly without being servile. 
 He has conviction without intolerance, enthusi- 
 asm without fanaticism, holiness without Phari 
 saism, passion without prejudice. This Man 
 alone never made a false step, never struck a 
 jarring note. His life alone moved on those 
 high levels where local limitations are tran- 
 scended and the absolute Law of Moral Beauty 
 prevails. It was life at its highest. Jesus was 
 the supreme Artist in Life, and had a right to 
 say, ' I am the Life.' 
 
 Was this Life something that could be 
 quenched by death or that death could touch ? 
 Granted that they scourged and crucified Jesus' 
 body, that it died and was buried. Could Jesus 
 who gave the Sermon on the Mount and the 
 discourse of the upper room, who satisfied St. 
 John and loosed St. Mary Magdalene from her 
 sin, and who remains the unapproachable ideal 
 of perfection, be annihilated by a few nails and 
 the thrust of a Roman spear ? If the lowest 
 form of energy, however it may be transformed 
 
AGELESS LIFE 
 
 83 
 
 i 
 
 or di [graded, be still conserved in some shape 
 and place, can any one believe that the Author 
 of Life in this world was extinguished on a 
 Roman cross ? The certainty of Jesus' Resur- 
 rection does not rest in the last issue on His 
 isolated appearances during the f<'ty days ; it 
 rests on His Life for thirty-three years. His 
 Life was beyond the reach of death ; it was 
 Ageless Life. 
 
 Jesus' Life impressed His generation as un- 
 paralleled and inexplicable, a Life with inscru- 
 table motives and incalculable principles. What 
 was its explanation according to any known 
 standard? Jesus wis accustomed frankly to 
 admit that it had none ; that it was an enigma 
 from the earthly standpoint. But He pleaded 
 that it was supreme and reasonable from the 
 Heavenly standpoint. It was foreign here ; it 
 was natural elsewhere. He did the works He 
 had seen His Father do, He said the words He 
 had received of His Father, He fulfilled the 
 will of His Father. There was a sphere where 
 His Life was the rule, where His dialect was 
 the language of the country and His was the 
 habit of living. His unlikeness to this world 
 implies His likeness to another world. One 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT.3) 
 
 
 
 S 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 :A 
 
 tA 
 
 .& 
 
 1.0 !f itt iiiM 
 
 f.l 
 
 1.25 
 
 '- ii^ 1 2.2 
 
 " li£ IIIM 
 
 1.8 
 
 U 111.6 
 
 ^/^/M 
 
 % 
 
 r 
 
 0=- 
 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 '--# 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corpordlion 
 
 23 W:;ST MAIN STXEET 
 
 WEBSTER NY. |4580 
 
 ;716) 872-4503 
 
 <V 
 
 ^qV 
 
 r^ 
 
 - ^ 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 ^^ ^'%. WrCS 
 
 "^^ 
 
 
 ^i; 
 
 ^-u^-; <^' 
 
 r^^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
^J 
 
 ^<? 
 
 4v 
 
 ^ 
 
I'' 
 
 111 ' 
 
 H^ 
 
 84 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 t I 
 \ 
 
 fl m 
 
 ii-3 »ni '.^ 
 
 4 
 
 R 
 
 ii 
 
 '" 
 
 iij 
 
 evening you find among the reeds of your lake 
 an unknown bird, whose broad breast and pow- 
 erful pinions are not meant for this inland 
 scene. It is resting midway between two 
 oceans, and b) tc-moirow will have gone. 
 Does not that bird prove the ocean it left, does 
 it not prove the ocean whither it has flown ? 
 * Jesus, knowing . . . that He was come from 
 God and went to God,' is the Revelation arid 
 Confirmation of Ageless Life. 
 
 ^f j'vmmxwmMmiM 
 
ake 
 ow- 
 ind 
 :wo 
 ne. 
 oes 
 m? 
 om 
 
 Hid 
 
 SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
Ill 
 
 ■l I 
 
V 
 
 SIN AN ACT OF SELF-V/ILL 
 
 Sin is tlie ghost which haunts Literature, a 
 shadow on human Hfe, which no one admits he 
 has seen, and which an hour afterwards asserts 
 itself. Define sin with anything Hke accuracy, 
 and it will be denied ; be silent as if you had not 
 heard of sin, and it will be confessed. Literature 
 oscillates between extremes, and affords an in- 
 structive contradiction. As the record of human 
 experience it must chronicle sin ; as the solace of 
 the individual, it makes a brave effort to ignore 
 sin. You hear the moan of this calamity through 
 all the work of Sophocles, but Aristophanes 
 persuades you that this is the gayest of worlds, 
 and both voices were heard iri the same theatre 
 beneath the shadow of enthroned Wisdom. 
 Juvenal's mordant satire lays bare the ulcerous 
 Roman life, but Catullus flings a wreath of roses 
 over it, and they were both poets of the classical 
 
88 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ii\ ^' 
 
 age. A French novelist, with an unholy mastery 
 of his craft, steeps us in the horrors of a decadent 
 society. A French critic, with the airiest grace, 
 exclaims: *Sin, I have abolished it.* Our own 
 poet of unbelief has dared to write, revealing the 
 thoughts of many hearts : — 
 
 * Alas, Lord ! surely Thou art great and fair, 
 But, lo ! her wonderfully woven hair ; 
 And Thou didst heal us with Thy piteous kiss ; 
 But see now Lord, her mouth is lovelier.' 
 
 Yet he also allows the secret to ooze out — 
 
 'The brief, bitter bliss one has for a great sin.' 
 
 Literature has confessedthis mysterious presence 
 twice over, in the hopeless sadness of the austere 
 school which acknowledges it, in the nervous 
 anxiety of the lighter school which scoffs at it. 
 Philosophy has been, for the most part, dis- 
 tinguished by its strenuous treatment of the 
 moral problem, but has been visibly hampered by 
 circumstances, being in the position of a court 
 which cannot go into the whole case. Sin may 
 be only a defect, then philosophy can cope with 
 the position ; but it is at least possible that sin 
 may be a collision with the will of God, then 
 philosophy can afford no help. Spiritual affairs 
 
 Hi &: 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 89 
 
 are beyond its jurisdiction ; they belong to the 
 department of Religion. Within the range of 
 philosophy the Race has not gone astray — it has 
 simply not arrived : humanity is not diseased — 
 it is only poorly developed. This deliverance is 
 not the fault, it is the misfortune of morals ; but 
 it must always seem shallow and unworthy to 
 serious minds. It creates the demand for Re- 
 ligion. If your chest be narrow, you go to a 
 gymnast ; if it be diseased, you go to a physician. 
 It is easy to add three inches to the chest cavity ; 
 it is less easy to kill the bacilli in the lungs. 
 There can indeed be no real competition between 
 Philosophy and Religion, for the former cannot 
 go beyond hygiene, and the latter must begin 
 at least with therapeutics. 
 
 'The cardinal question is that of sin,* says 
 Amiel, with his fine ethical insight ; and if it be 
 an essential condition in every religion that it 
 deal with sin, then, excluding Judaism as a pro- 
 visional and prophetic faith, there are only two 
 religions. One is Christianity, and the other 
 is Buddhism, and the disciples of Jesus need not 
 fear a comparison. When Jesus and the founder 
 of Buddhism address themselves to the problem 
 of evil, the ' Light of Asia ' is simply a foil to our 
 
 |5,: 
 I 
 
r 
 
 ; a 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 90 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Mastc*. Buddha identified evil with the material 
 influences of the body, as if a disembodied spirit 
 could not be proud and envious ; Jesus traced 
 evil to the will, and ignored the body. Buddha 
 proposes to train the soul by a life of meditation, 
 as if inaction could be the nursery of character; 
 Jesus insists on action, the most unremitting and 
 intense. Finally, the great Eastern sage held out 
 the hope of escape from individual existence, as 
 if that were the last reward for the tried soul ; 
 our Master promised perfection in the kingdom 
 of heaven. Both systems recognise the supreme 
 need of the Race, which is a favourable omen : 
 they differ in the means of its relief. Buddhism 
 amounts to the destruction of the disease, and 
 the extinction of the patient. Christianity 
 compasses the destruction of the disease, and the 
 salvation of the soul. Tried by the severest test 
 of a Religion, Jesus alone out of all masters 
 remains: He saves * His people from their sins.' 
 If Jesus had never said one word, yet had He 
 done more than all writers on sin, for His life was 
 its everlasting exposure. As the undriven snow 
 puts to shame the whitest garment, so was Jesus 
 a new standard of holiness to His society, and as 
 the lightning plays round the steel rod, so did 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 9^ 
 
 the diffused wickedness of His time concentrate 
 on His head. Pharisees in a heat of pseudo- 
 morality became self-conscious, and slunk from 
 His presence, Who could not look at them, and 
 an honest man of vast self-conceit beheld in a 
 sudden flash the moral glory of Jesus, and be- 
 sought Him to depart. Twice Jesus was carried 
 beyond Himself by anger — once when St. Peter 
 tempted Him to selfishness, and He identified 
 the amazed apostle with Satan ; once when the 
 hyprocisy of the Pharisees came to a head, and 
 His indignation burst forth in the invective of 
 history. He shudders visibly in the Gospels 
 before the loathsome leprosy of sin, while His 
 compassions lighten on the sinner, and in the 
 same Gospels we see the hatred of the world 
 culminate in the Cross, because Jesus did the 
 works of God. The personality of Jesus called 
 the principle of evil into full action, and sin was 
 an open secret before His eyes. 
 
 The conventional history of sin has three 
 chapters — origin, nature, treatment. It is char- 
 acteristic of Jesus that He has only two: He 
 omits genesis and proceeds to diagnosis. It is 
 for an instant a disappointment, and in the 
 next a relief: it remains forever 9. lesson, 
 
92 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Among all the problems upon which the human 
 intellect has tried its teeth, the origin of evil is 
 the most useless and hopeless, the most fasci- 
 nating and maddening. Eastern religions have 
 played the fool with it, Christian theology has 
 laboured it without conspicuous success. Sci- 
 ence has recently been dallying with it. It is a 
 kind of whirlpool which sucks in the most sub- 
 tle intellects, and reduces them to confusion. 
 Jesus did not once approach the subject : He 
 alone had the courage to leave it in shadow. 
 As a consequence He has offered another pledge 
 of His reasonableness, and removed a stum- 
 bling-block from the doctrine of sin. Jesus' 
 silence did not arise from indifference to the 
 law of heredity, for He traced the blind hostility 
 of the Pharisees to the bigotry of their fathers, 
 and saw in the sin of His crucifixion the legiti- 
 mate outcome of ages of fanaticism. But He 
 foresaw how the moral sense might be perverted 
 by wild applications of the law, as when His dis- 
 ciples asked, ' Who did sin, this man or his 
 parents, that he was born blind ? ' Jesus would, 
 no doubt, know the Rabbinical theory of 
 Adam, although He escaped St. Paul's doubtful 
 advantage, and had not been educated in the 
 
S'-^J AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 93 
 
 schools; but one feels by an instinct that 
 Jesus' missing discourse on the * Federal Rela- 
 tionship * would not fit in well between the 
 Sermon on the Mount and the Farewell of the 
 Last Supper. Jesus must have been taught 
 the story of the Fall, and in after years He en- 
 dorsed its teaching. He clothed that lovely 
 idyll with a modern dress, and sent it out as 
 the Parable of the Prodigal Son. It is always 
 a startling transition from the theologians to 
 Jesus, and it gives one pause that the supreme 
 Teacher of religion did not deliver Himself on 
 original sin. But it is a fact, and Jesus had 
 His reasons. 
 
 For one thing, any insistence on heredity 
 would have depreciated responsibility, and 
 Jesus held every man to his own sin. Science 
 and theology have joined hands in magnifying 
 heredity and lowering individuality, till a man 
 comes to be little more than the resultant of 
 certain forces, a projectile shot forth from the 
 past, and describing a calculated course. Jesus 
 made a brave stand for each man as the pos- 
 sessor of will-power, and master of his life. He 
 sadly admitted that a human will might be 
 weakened by evil habits of thought ? He de- 
 
I'! 1 
 
 ti 
 
 !t 
 
 5 f 
 
 ! r* 
 
 jl 
 
 ■ ? 
 
 •i| 
 
 til 
 
 $4 The mind of tme master 
 
 dared gladly that the Divine Grace reinforced 
 the halting will : but, with every qualification, 
 decision still rested in the last issue with the 
 man. 'If Thou wilt, Thou canst make mc 
 clean,' as if his cure hinged on the Divine Will. 
 Of course, I am willing, said Jesus, and referred 
 the man back to his inalienable human rights. 
 Jesus never diverged into metaphysics, even to 
 reconcile the freedom of the human will Vv'itli 
 the sovereignty of the Divine. His function 
 was not academic debate, it was the solution of 
 an actual situation. Logically, men might be 
 puppets ; consciously, they were self-determi- 
 nating, and Jesus said with emphasis, * Wilt 
 thou ? ' 
 
 Jesus had another interest in isolating the 
 individual and declining to comprehend him in 
 the race — He compelled his attention. Noth- 
 ing could have afforded the Pharisees more 
 satisfaction than a discussion on sin. Nothing 
 was more uncomfortable than an examination 
 into their particular sins. A million needle 
 points pressed together make a smooth sub- 
 stance, but one is intolerable. Jesus touched 
 the conscience as with a needle prick, for which 
 He received homage from honest men, and 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 95 
 
 the cross from the dishonest. Before and since 
 Jesus* day people have been invited to hold an 
 inquest on the sin of Adam, and have dis- 
 charged this function with keen intellectual in- 
 terest. It was Jesus who made sin of even 
 date, and invited every hearer to see the trag- 
 edy of Eden in his own experience. 
 
 If one be still disappointed with the marked 
 silence of Jesus on the genesis of sin, let him 
 find his compensation in Jesus' final analysis of 
 sin. Cur Master was not accustomed to lay 
 down a definit'.Oi: and make it a catchword, or 
 to propose a subject and expound it to exhaus- 
 tion. He does not equip us with a theory to 
 be associated with His name. His method 
 was worthy of Himself, who alone could say, 
 * Verily, verily,' and was becoming to spiritual 
 truth, which is above theories. It was not the 
 brilliant play of artificial light on a selected ob- 
 ject ; it was the rising of the sun on the whole 
 sum of things, a gradual, silent, irresistible illumi- 
 nation before which one saw the wreaths of mist 
 lift, and the recesses of the valleys laid open. 
 While Jesus is teaching by allusions to sin, by 
 revelations of the state of holiness, by the clin- 
 ical treatment of sinners, by incidental glimpses 
 
tT, r- — 
 
 1 
 
 d^l^ 
 
 
 
 lit : . m 
 #3 
 
 1^ : 
 
 96 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 of His own experience in temptation, a com- 
 plete and full-rounded idea of sin grows before 
 the mind. His disciples hold it, for the most 
 part, in unconsciousness ; as soon as they iden- 
 tify it, Jesus' idea is verified. 
 
 Two teachers had attempted the diagnosis of 
 sin before Jesus, and Jesus included their con- 
 clusions. Moses had wrought into the warp 
 and woof of Jewish conscience the conviction 
 that sin was a crime against the Eternal, and 
 the Psalmists had invested this view with sin- 
 gular pathos. It matteied not what wrong a 
 man did ; it was in the last Issue the heart of 
 God he touched. And God only could loose 
 him from the intolerable burden of guilt. Sin 
 was not only the transgression of a law written on 
 the conscience, it was a personal offence against 
 the Divine love. Jewish penitence therefore 
 was very tender and humble. * Against Thee, 
 Thee only have I sinned.* Jesus, in his Mono- 
 graph on sin, incorporates this discovery when 
 He makes the prodigal say, * Father, I have 
 sinned against heaven and in Thy sight,' when 
 He teaches to pray, ' Forgive us our tres- 
 passes as we forgive them that trespass against 
 us.' Jesus took for granted that sin was a crime. 
 
 r^l 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 97 
 
 Plato made the next contribution to the 
 r':ience of sin. He approached the subject 
 from the intellectual side, and laid it down, 
 with great force, that if we knew more we 
 should sin less ; and if we knew all we should 
 not sin at all. This view has been discredited 
 by the reduction of knowledge to culture, 
 when it is at once contradicted by history, for 
 the Renaissance, say in Italy, was a period of 
 m'^nstrous iniquity. Read vision for knowl- 
 edge, and this view verifies itself, for if our 
 human soul saw with clear eye the loathsome 
 shape of moral deformity and the fair propor- 
 tions of moral beauty it would not be possible 
 to sin. Jesus lends His sanction to Plato when 
 the prodigal comes to himself, and, his delirium 
 over, compares the far country, in its shame 
 and poverty, with his father's home whore the 
 servants have enough and to spare. When 
 Jesus insists '' Repent,' He makes the same 
 plea, for repentance is awaking to fact. It is a 
 change of mind. Jesuia also believed that sin 
 was a mistake. 
 
 Where Jesus went beyond every other teach- 
 er was not in the diagnosis of sin : it was in its 
 analysis. He was not the first lo discover its 
 
t7 
 
 Kime -afxr . im-^ iKsxa 
 
 U^ . 
 
 If 
 
 I/I 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' I 
 
 98 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 symptoms or forms, but He alone has gone to the 
 bottom of things and detected the principle of 
 sin. Wherein does sin consist ? is the question to 
 ' 'hich one must come in the end. Jesus has 
 answered it by tracing down the varied fibrous 
 growth of sins to its one root, and so, while 
 there are many authorities on sins, there is only 
 one on Sin. As when one sings, according to 
 a recent beautiful experiment, on a mass of 
 confused colours, and they arrange themselves 
 into mystical forms of flower or shell, so Jesus 
 breathes on life and the phantasmagoria of sin 
 changes into one plant, with root, and branch- 
 es, and leaves, and fruit, ail organised and con- 
 sistent. Tried by final tests, and reduced to its 
 essential elements, sin. is th^ preference of self 
 to God, and the assertion of the human will 
 against the will of God. With Jesus, from first 
 to last, sin is selfishness. 
 
 It is the achievement of modern science to 
 discover the unity of the physical world. It is 
 one of the contributions of Jesus to reveal the 
 unity of the spiritual world. Before His eyes 
 it was not a scene of chance or confusion, but 
 an orderly system standing in the * will of God.' 
 This was Jesus' formula for the law of the soul. 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 99 
 
 which is the principle of thought — for the law 
 of Hfe, which is the principle of conduct. If 
 any one did the * will of God,' he was in har- 
 mony with the spiritual universe ; if he did his 
 * own will ' he was out of joint. Consciously 
 and unconsciously each intelligent being made 
 a choice at every turn, either fulfilling or out- 
 raging the higher law of his nature, either 
 entering into or refusing fellowship with God. 
 Sin is not merely a mistake or a misfit ; it is a 
 deliberate mischoice. It is moral chaos. 
 
 Jesus' absolute consistency in His idea of sin 
 appears both in the standard of holiness to which 
 He ever appealed and in His fierce resistance 
 of certain temptations. * Which of you con- 
 vinceth Me of sin? ' demanded Jesus in one of 
 His sharpest passages with the Pharisees, and 
 it was a bolder challenge than we are apt to 
 imagine. Had Jesus not been able to refer to 
 some law above the opinions and customs of 
 any age, a law beyond the tampering of men, — • 
 and yet repeated within every man's soul, — He 
 had been cast in that bold appeal. He had 
 violated a local and national order at every 
 turn, and incurred misunderstanding and cen- 
 sure. Had he responded to a higher order 
 
it 
 
 -I : 
 
 ■i f 
 
 loo THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 which is over all, and which a Pharisee, as much 
 as Himself, was bound to obey? If it could be 
 shown that He was guided by private ends, 
 and that His life was an organized selfishness, 
 then He must be condemned, and the Amen of 
 every honest man would seal the sentence. But 
 if His life was singular because it was not selfish 
 and did not conform to this world, then He 
 must be acquitted. Jesus was jealous on this 
 point, and evidently watched Himself closely, 
 from His repeated assertions of obedience to 
 the Divine will. ' Neither came I of Myself, 
 but He sent Me.' * I seek not Mine own 
 glory.' * My meat is to do the will of Him that 
 sent Me.' * I can of Myself do nothing; as I 
 hear, I judge ; and My judgment is just, because 
 I seek not Mine own will, but the will of the 
 Father which hath sent Me.* 
 
 Jesus' passionate devotion to the Divine will 
 and His crucifixion of self-will in its most refined 
 forms can be clearly read in the fire of His 
 temptations. From the wilderness to the garden 
 Jesus seems to have been assailed by one trial 
 expressly suited to His noble ends and unstained 
 soul. He was not tempted to do His own work 
 or to refuse the work of God ; such temptations 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 
 
 loi 
 
 could never have once touched the Servant of 
 God. But it was suggested to Jesus that He 
 might fulfil His calling as the Messiah with far 
 surer and quicker success if He did not die on 
 the cross. Be an imperial Messiah, was in sub- 
 stance the temptation which arose before Jesus 
 at the beginning of His public life, and which 
 He described in such vivid imagery to His 
 disciples. He resisted it, because this kind of 
 Messiah was not the will of God. He accepted 
 the cross because it was the will of God. There 
 are signs that Jesus at one period had a Messi- 
 anic idea which did not embrace the Cross. 
 We detect the inward strain ere Jesus' victory 
 over self-will was complete. He set His face 
 'stedfastly' to go to Jerusalem. He resented 
 the suggestion of St. Peter with a sudden fierce- 
 ness. He was troubled in prospect of the cross. 
 He was oppressed for a time in the upper room. 
 Beneath the olive trees of the garden He had 
 His last encounter with evil, and only when 
 He said, * Nevertheless, not My will, but Thine 
 be done ' was the sinlessness of Jesus estab- 
 lished. 
 
 Jesus cast His whole doctrine of sin into the 
 Drcma of the Prodigal Son, and commands our 
 
(r^ 
 
 to?. THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 adherence by its absolute fidelity to life. The 
 parable moves between the two poles of ideal 
 and real human life — home, where the sons of 
 God live in moral harmony with their Father, 
 which is liberty, — and exile, where they live in 
 riotous disobedience, which is licence. He fixes 
 on His representative sinner, and traces his 
 career with great care and various subtle 
 touches. His father does not compel him to 
 stay at home : — he has free will. The son 
 claims his portion : — he has individuality. He 
 flings himself out of his father's house : — he 
 makes a mischoice. He plays the fool in the 
 far country : — this is the fulfilling of his bent. 
 He is sent out to feed swine : — this is the 
 punishment of sin. He awakes to a bitter 
 contrast : — this is repentance. He returns to 
 obedience : — this is salvation. Salvation is the 
 restoration of spiritual order — the close of a 
 bitter experience. It is the return of the race 
 from its * Wander Year.' 
 
 Jesus rooted all sin in selfishness, but He 
 distinguished two classes of sinners and their 
 punishment. There was the Pharisee, who re- 
 sisted God because he was wilfully blind and 
 filled with pride. There wj^s the Publican, who 
 
 If 
 
SIN AN ACT OF SELF-WILL 103 
 
 forsook God because he was led astray by 
 wandering desires and evil habits. Sin, in each 
 case, wrought its own punishment. For the 
 Pharisee it was paralysis, so that he could not 
 enter the kingdom ; for the Publican it was 
 suffering, so that he must cut off the right arm 
 and pluck out the right eye to obtain the king- 
 dom. Heaven, according to Jesus, was to be 
 with God in our Father's house ; hell was to 
 be away from God, in the far country. Each 
 man carried his heaven in his heart — * the king- 
 dom is within you ' ; or his hell in a gnawing 
 remorse and heat of lust, * where their worm 
 dieth not, and the fire is not quenched,* 
 
 It is reasonable to expect that Jesus' idea of 
 salvation will correspond with His idea of sin, 
 as lock and key, or disease and medicine, and 
 one is not disappointed. According to Jesus, 
 the selfish man was lost ; the unselfish was 
 saved, and so He was ever impressing on His 
 disciples that they must not strive, but serve. 
 He Himself had come to serve, and He declared 
 that His sacrifice of Himself would be the re- 
 demption of the world. This is Jesus' explana- 
 tion of the virtue of His death. It was an act 
 of utter devotion to the will of God, and a 
 
 I 
 
,-< 
 
 i '' 
 
 l^ 
 
 i i 
 
 I il 
 
 i I 
 
 r 
 
 II! 
 
 
 I r 
 
 
 'if V 
 
 104 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 power of emancipation in the hearts of His 
 disciples. As they entered into His Spirit t)cy 
 would be loosened from bondage and escape 
 into liberty. They would be no longer the 
 slaves of sin, for the Son had made them free. 
 Jesus proposed to ransom the race, not by pay- 
 ing a price to the devil or to God, but by 
 loosening the grip of sin on the heart and rein- 
 forcing the will. The service of His life and the 
 sacrifice of His death would infuse a new spirit 
 into humanity, and be its regeneration, * The 
 Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, 
 but to minister, and to give His life a ransom 
 for many.' Within this one pregnant sentence 
 Jesus states His doctrine of sin and salvation, 
 and it offers three pledges of reality. It reduces 
 the different forms of sin to a unity by tracing 
 them all to self-will. It shows the ethical con- 
 nection between the sin of man and the death 
 of Jesus. And it can be verified in the ex- 
 perience of the saint, which is the story of a 
 long struggle before his will becomes * the Will 
 of God.' 
 
lis 
 cy 
 ipe 
 he 
 ee. 
 ay. 
 by 
 in- 
 :he 
 irit 
 'he 
 to, 
 Dm 
 ice 
 Dn, 
 :es 
 
 ng 
 
 Dn- 
 ith 
 
 [ a 
 
 THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 
 
VI 
 
 THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 
 
 It has been said, with a superb negh'gencc of 
 Judaism, that Jesus discovered the individual ; 
 it would be nearer the truth to affirm that Jesus 
 cultivated the individual. Hebrew religion had 
 endowed each man with the right to say " I," by 
 inspiring every man with the faith to say God, 
 and Jesus raised individuality to its highest 
 power by a regulated process of sanctification. 
 Nothing is more characteristic of Jesus' method 
 than His indifference to the many— His devo- 
 tion to the single soul. His attitude to the 
 public, and His attitude to a private person 
 were a contrast and a contradiction. If His work 
 was likely to cause a sensation, Jesus charged 
 His disciples to let no man know it: if the 
 people got wind of Him, He fled to solitary 
 places : if they found Him, as soon as might be, 
 He escaped. But He used to take you..g men 
 
I 
 
 ■ I 
 
 1 I 
 
 m 
 
 ii i 
 
 loS THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 home with IHm, who wished to ask questions: 
 He would spend all night with a perplexed 
 scholar: He gave an afternoon to a Samaritan 
 woman. He denied Himself to the multitude: 
 He lay in wait for the individual. This was not 
 because He undervalued a thousand, it was 
 because He could not work on the thousand 
 scale : it was not because He over-valued the 
 individual, it was because His method was 
 arranged for the scale of one. Jesus never suc- 
 ceeded in public save once, when He was cru. 
 cified : He never failed in private save once, with 
 Pontius Pilate. His method was not sensation: 
 it was influence. He did not rely on impulses: 
 He believed in discipline. He never numbered 
 converts because He knew what was in man : 
 He sifted them as one winnoweth the wheat 
 from the chaff. Spiritual statistics are unknown 
 in the Gospels : they came in with St. Peter in 
 the pardonable intoxication of success : they 
 have since grown to be a mania. As the Church 
 coarsens she CLtimates salvation by quantity, 
 how many souls are saved : Jesus was concerned 
 with quality, after what fashion they were saved. 
 His mission was to bring Humanity to per- 
 fection. 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 109 
 
 Human nature has been a slow evolution, and 
 Jesus restricted Himself to the highest reaches. 
 He did not say one word on the health of the 
 body, although He is the only man in history 
 that never knew sickness. Health is a matter of 
 physiology : it is assumed in the ideal of Jesus. 
 The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink : it 
 is Righteousness and Peace and Joy. He pro- 
 posed no rules for the training of the mind and 
 did not condescend to write a book, although 
 every one recognises Jesus as the Prophet of 
 our Race. Mental culture is the province of 
 Literature, and Literature is lower than the 
 highest, for Jesus once cried in a rapture, ' I 
 thank Thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and 
 earth, because Thou hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent and hast revealed them 
 unto babes.' The mind is greater than the 
 body ; but there is one place more sacred still 
 where God is enshrined, and the affections, like 
 cherubim, bend over the Will. The Soul is the 
 holiest of all, whose curtains no master dared to 
 raise till Jesus entered as the High Priest of 
 Humanity, and it is in this secret place Jesus 
 works. There are three steps in the Santa 
 Scala which the Race iS slowly and painfully 
 
t : 
 
 i . 
 
 i t 
 
 
 
 S'li 
 
 w^ 
 
 110 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ascending; barbarism where men cultivate the 
 body, civilisacion where they cultivate the in- 
 tellect, holiness where they cultivate the soul. 
 There is for the whole Race, for each nation, 
 for every individual, the age of Homer, the age 
 ol Socrates, the age of Jesus. Beyond the age 
 of Jesus nothing can be desired or imagined, for 
 it runs on those lofty tablelands where the soul 
 lives with God. 
 
 Jesus divested Himself of every other interest, 
 and for three years gave Himself night and day 
 to the culture of the human soul as a naturalist 
 to the cultivation of a rare plant, or a scientist to 
 the conquest of the electric force. He selected 
 twelve men from the multitude that offered 
 themselves, whom he considered malleable and 
 receptive for His discipline. They became His 
 disciples on whom He lavished labour He could 
 not afford to the world, and He became their 
 Master to whom they had committed them- 
 selves for treatment. Jesus separated these 
 men from the world and kept them under 
 observation night and day: He studied their 
 failings and idiosyncrasies: He applied His 
 method in every kind of circumstance and with 
 calculated degrees of intensity. With a mini- 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS iii 
 
 mum of failure, one out of twelve : with a 
 maximum of success, eleven men of such 
 spiritual force that they gave another face to 
 the world and lifted the Race to its highest 
 level. The Gospels contain the careful account 
 of this delicate experiment in religious science, 
 and Jesus' exposition of the principle of saint- 
 hood. Christianity for nineteen centuries has 
 been the record of its application. 
 
 Spiritual culture demands an Ideal as well as 
 a Discipline, and Jesus availed Himself of the 
 Ideal of the Prophets. Their chief discovery 
 was the character of God — when the Hebrew 
 conscience, the keenest religious instrument in 
 the ancient world, lifted the veil from the 
 Eternal, and conceived Jehovah as the imper- 
 sonation of Righteousness. Their chief service 
 was the insistence on the duty of Righteous- 
 ness — who placed in parallel columns the 
 characters of God and man, and dared to believe 
 that every man ought to be the replica of God. 
 Their text was the Holy One, — their endless 
 and unanswerable sermon, Holiness. Jesus 
 adopted the obligation of Holiness, but changed 
 it into a Gospel by revealing the latent re- 
 lationship between man and God. Had one 
 
112 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 1 
 
 : 
 
 
 en 
 
 f i: 
 
 t ■ 
 
 1^ I 
 
 asked the Hebrew Prophet, Why ought I to be 
 holy? he had replied at his best, because Holi- 
 ness is the Jaw of your being. Jesus accepted 
 the law, but added, because a son ought tc be 
 like his Father. The Law without became an 
 instinct within. Holiness is conformity to type, 
 and the one standard of perfection is God Him- 
 self. Set the soul at liberty, and its history 
 will be a perpetual approximation to God. ' Be 
 ye holy, for I am holy,' said the Old Testament. 
 * Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in 
 Heaven is perfect,' said Jesus. 
 
 With a soul that is imperfect, discipline 
 would simply be development. With a soul 
 that Is sinful, discipline must begin with deliver- 
 ance. Jesus, as the Physician of the soul, had 
 not merely to do with growth : He had to deal 
 with deformity ; and Jesus, who alone has 
 analysed sin, Las alone prescribed its cure. 
 Before Jesus, people tried to put away sin by 
 the sacrifice of bulls and goats, and so exposed 
 themselves to the merciless satire of the Proph- 
 ets ; since Jesus, people have imagined that 
 *-.hey could be loosed from their sins by the 
 dramatic spectacle of Jesus' death, and sc have 
 made the crucifixion of none effect. If sin be 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 113 
 
 a principle in a man's life, than it is evident 
 that it cannot be affected by the most pathetic 
 act in history exhibited from without ; it must 
 be met by an opposite principle working from 
 within. If sin be selfishness, as Jesus taught, 
 then it can only be overcome by the introduc- 
 tion of a spirit of self-renunciation. Jesus did 
 not denounce sin : negative religion is always 
 impotent. He replaced sin by virtue, which is 
 a silent revolution. As the light enters, the 
 darkness departs, and as soon as one renounced 
 himself, he had ceased from sin. 
 
 Jesus placed His disciples under an elaborate 
 and calculated regimen, which was intended at 
 every point to check the fever of self-will, and 
 reduce the swollen proportions of our lower 
 self. They were to repress the petty ambitions 
 of society. * When thou art bidden of any .nan 
 to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room 
 . . but when thou art bidden, go and sit 
 down in the lowest room.' They were to 
 mortify the self-importance and vain dignity 
 that will not render commonplace kindness. * If 
 I then, your Lord and Master, have washed 
 your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's 
 feet.* They were not to wrangle about place, 
 
 H 
 
irl (1 
 
 Hi 
 
 • 1 
 
 if! 
 
 114 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 or seek after great things. * Jesus took a child, 
 and set him by Him, and said unto th .m, . . . 
 he that is least among you all, the same shall 
 be great.* They were not to insist on rights 
 and resist injustice fiercely. * Whosoever shall 
 smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
 other also. And if any man will sue thee at the 
 law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy 
 cloke also.' Jesus once cast into keen contrast 
 the life of the world, which one was inclined to 
 follow, and the life of the Kingdom His dis- 
 ciples must achieve. ' Ye know that they 
 v/hich are accounted to rule over the Gentiles 
 exercise lordship over them ; and their great 
 ones exercise authority upon them * — that is 
 the self-life where men push and rule. ' But so 
 shall it not be among you : but whosoever shall 
 be great among you, shall be your minister' — 
 this is the selfless life where men submit and 
 serve. 
 
 Jesus' regimen had two degrees. The first 
 was self-denial ; the second was suffering, which 
 IS self-denial raised to its full strength. If a 
 young man really desired to possess ' ageless 
 life,' he must sell all he had and give to the 
 poor. If a publican desired the Kingdom of 
 
 [ 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 115 
 
 God, he must leave all and follow Jesus. Men 
 might have to abandon everything they pos- 
 sessed and every person they loved, for Jesus' 
 sake and the Gospel's. The very instincts of 
 nature must be held in check, and at ames laid 
 on the altar. * He that loveth father and mother 
 more than Me is not worthy of Me, and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more than Me is not 
 v/orthy of Me.' This was not the senseless 
 asceticism that supposed life could be bought 
 with money, and it was still less the jealousy of 
 a master that grudged any affection given to 
 another. It was the illustration of that Selfless- 
 ness which is the Law of Holiness, the enforce- 
 ment of that death which is the gate of Life. 
 It was the exposition of Jesus' famous paradox, 
 * He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he 
 that loseth his life for My sake shall find it.' 
 Behold His discipline of perfection, upon which 
 in a moment of fine inspiration Jesus conferred 
 the name of the Cross. The Cross is the sym- 
 bol of self-renunciation and self-sacrifice, and is 
 Jesus' method of salvation. If any one desires 
 to be saved by Jesus, this is how he is going to 
 be saved. It is the ' Secret of Jesus ' : the way 
 which He has Himself trod, and by which He 
 
rrm 
 
 'i 
 
 m 
 
 liil 
 
 I'l 
 
 iii!' 
 
 hi 
 
 4* 
 
 •J 
 
 i; 
 
 ii6 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 leads His discipl' i unto God. * If any man will 
 come after Me, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross and follow Me.' 
 
 The Cross was an open secret to the first 
 disciples, and they climbed the steep ascent to 
 Heaven by the * Royal Way of the Holy 
 Cross,' but its simplicity has been often veiled 
 in later days. Perhaps the simplicity of the 
 symbol has cast a glamour over the modern 
 mind and blinded us to its strenuous meaning. 
 Art, for instance, with an unerring instinct of 
 moral beauty, has seized the Cross and ideal- 
 ised it. It is WTought in gold and hung from 
 the neck of light-hearted beauty ; it is stamped 
 on the costly binding of Bibles that go to 
 church in carriages ; it stands out in bold relief 
 on churches that are filled with easy-going peo- 
 ple. Painters have given themselves to cruci- 
 fixions, and their striking works are criticised 
 by persons who praise the thorns in the crown, 
 but are not quite pleased with the expression 
 on Jesus' face, and then return to their pleas- 
 ures. Composers have cast the bitter Passion 
 of Jesus into stately oratorios, and fashionable 
 audiences are affected unto tears. Jesus' Cross 
 has been taken out of His hands and smothered 
 
 I 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 117 
 
 in flowers : it has become what He would have 
 hated, a source of graceful ideas and agreeable 
 emotions. When Jesus presented the Cross 
 for the salvation of His disciples, He was cer- 
 tainly not thinking of a sentiment, which can 
 disturb no man's life, nor redeem any man's 
 soul, but of the unsightly beam which must be 
 set up in the midst of a man's pleasures, and 
 the jagged nails that must pierce his soul. 
 
 Theological science has also shown an unfor- 
 tunate tendency to monopolise the Cross, till 
 the symbol of salvation has been lifted out of 
 the ethical setting of the Gospels and planted 
 in an environment of doctrine. The Cross has 
 been too laboriously traced back to decrees and 
 inserted into covenants : it has been too ex- 
 clusively stated in terms of Justification and 
 Propitiation. This is a misappropriation of the 
 Cross : it is a violation of its purpose. None 
 can belittle the fimction of the Queen of Sci- 
 ences or deny her right to theorise regarding 
 the Divine Purposes and the Eternal Right- 
 eousness, but it has been a disaster to involve 
 the Cross in these profound speculations. 
 When Theology has said her last word on the 
 Cross it is a mysteiy to the common people ; 
 
l\ 
 
 
 
 ii8 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 when Jesus says His first word it is a plain 
 path. Jesus did not describe His Cross as a 
 satisfaction to God, else He had hardly asked 
 His disciples to share it ; He always spoke of it 
 as a Regeneration of man, and therefore Jesus 
 declares that if any man be His disciple he 
 must carry it daily. Theology has one terri- 
 tory, which is theory ; Religion has another, 
 which is life, and the Cross belongs to Re- 
 ligion. The Gospels do not represent the 
 Cross as a judicial transaction between Jesus 
 and God, on which He throws not the slightest 
 light, but as a new force which Jesus has in- 
 troduced into life, and which He prophesies 
 will be its redemption. The Cross may be 
 made into a doctrine ; it was prepared by Jesus 
 as a discipline. 
 
 There are two methods of healing for the 
 body, and they are not on the same moral 
 level. One physician prescribes a medicine 
 whose ingredients are unknown, and whose 
 operation is instantaneous, which is certain for 
 all and the same for all. The patient swallows 
 it and is cured without understanding and with- 
 out co-operation. This is cure by magic, and 
 h very suspicious^ Auother physician ni.a,l^es 
 
 I t iU 
 
 -if;- 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 119 
 
 his diagnosis and estimates the symptoms, se- 
 lects his remedy in correspondence with the 
 disease, and takes his patient into his confi- 
 dence. He enlists one's intelligence, saying, 
 You must have this medicine, because you 
 have that disease. There is no secrecy, for 
 there is nothing to hide : there is no boasting, 
 for so much depends on the patient. This is 
 cure by science. There are two kinds of Relig- 
 ion for the relief of man. One offers a formu- 
 la to be accepted and swallowed. It may be 
 in the form of a sacrament, or of a text, or of a 
 view. But as soon as the person receives it 
 without doubt, he is saved. If he wishes to 
 understand the How of the operation, he is as- 
 sured that it is an incomprehensible mystery. 
 Here there is no connection with reason, no 
 action of the Will. It is salvation by magic. 
 The other religion makes a careful analysis of 
 sin, and proposes a course of treatment which a 
 man can understand and apply. It is an anti- 
 dote to the poison acting directly and gradu- 
 ally, in perfect harmony with the laws of hu- 
 man nature. Is one willing to make a trial ? 
 then he can enter into its meaning and test its 
 success. This is salvation by science, and it is 
 
' w 
 
 120 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 11 
 
 
 11 
 
 s 
 i 
 
 not the least of the excellences in Jesus* method 
 that it is grounded on reason and can be tried 
 by experience. The action of the Cross on sin 
 is as simple in its higher sphere as the reduction 
 of fever by antipyrine or of inflammation by a 
 counter-irritant in physical disease. 
 
 Jesus do2s not appeal to authority for the 
 sanction of His method — always a hazardous 
 resort. He rests on facts which lie to every 
 one's hands. Self-examination is the vindica- 
 tion of the Cross. Is not every man con- 
 scious of a strange duality, so that he seems 
 two men ? There is the self who is proud, 
 envious, jealous — a lower self. There is the 
 self which is modest, generous, ungrudging — a 
 higher self. Just as the lower self is repressed 
 the higher lives ; just as the lower is pampered 
 the higher dies. We are conscious of this con- 
 flict and desire that the evil self be crushed, 
 mortified, killed ; that the better self be liberat- 
 ed, fed, developed. It goes without saying that 
 the victory of the evil self would be destruction, 
 that the victory of the better self would be 
 salvation. It is at this point Jesus comes in 
 with His principle of self-renunciation. If any 
 man will place himself under My direction, says 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS lai 
 
 i 
 
 Jesus, and take the rule from Me, * let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross and follow 
 Me.' As Peter would thrice deny his Lord, so 
 must Jesus' disciple at all times deny his old 
 self and refuse to know it. The habit of self- 
 renunciation is the crucifixion of sin. 
 
 It were, however, a depreciation of the Cross 
 to limit it to a remedy for sin : it is also, in 
 Jesus' mind, a discipline of perfection for the 
 soul. It is more than a deliverance, it is an 
 entrance into the life of God. The Cross is not 
 only the symbol for the life of man, it is equal- 
 ly the symbol for the life of God, and it may 
 indeed be said that the Cross is in the heart of 
 God. Jesus has taught us that the equivalent 
 of life is sacrifice, and it is with God that sacri- 
 fice begins. ' God so loved the world that He 
 gave His only begotten Son,' said Jesus with 
 profound significance, for His coming was the 
 revelation of the Divine nature, "^he Incarna- 
 tion was an act of sacrifice, so patent and so 
 brilliant that it has arrested every mind. It 
 was sacrifice unto the lowest and therefore life 
 in the highest, an outburst and climax of Life. 
 But Creation is also Sacrifice, since it is God 
 giving Himself; and Providence is Sacrifice, 
 
*nrr 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 ■'■. 
 
 122 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 I, I 1 
 
 since it is God revealing Himself. Grace is 
 Sacrifice, since it is God girding Himself and 
 serving. With God, as Jesus declares Him, 
 Life is an eternal procession of gifts, a costly 
 outpouring of Himself, an unwearied suffering 
 of Love. To live is to love, to love is to suffer, 
 and to suffer is to rejoice with a joy that tills 
 the heart of God from age to age. The mystery 
 of Life, Divine and human, possibly the mystery 
 of the Holy Trinity, is contained in these words 
 of Jesus : * Verily, verily, I say unto you, except 
 a corn of wheat fall into the ground it abideth 
 alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that 
 hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto 
 life eternal.' The development of the soul is 
 along the way of the Cross to the heights of 
 life. As one ::;' the mystics has it, * A life of 
 carelessness is to nature and the self and the 
 Me the sweetest and pleasantest, but it is not 
 the best, and to some men may become the 
 worst. Though Christ's life be the most bitter 
 of all, yet it is to be preferred above all.' 'What,' 
 asks Herder, * has close fellowship with God 
 ever proved to man but a costly, self-sacrificing 
 service?* What else could it be if Love is 
 
 14 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS izx 
 
 the law of spiritual Life throughout the i ni- 
 versc ? 
 
 Progress by suffering is one of Jesus' most 
 characteristic ideas, and, like every other, is 
 embodied in the economy of human nature and 
 confirmed by the sweep ot human history. 
 The Cross marks every departure : the Cross is 
 the condition of every achievement. Modern 
 Europe has emerged from the Middle Ages, 
 Christianity from Judaism, Judaism from Egypt, 
 Egypt from barbarism, with throes of agony. 
 Humanity has fought its way upwards at the 
 point of the bayonet, torn and bleeding, yet 
 hopeful and triumphant. As each nation 
 suffers, it prospers ; as it ceases to suffer, it 
 decays. Our England was begotten in the sore 
 travail of Elizabeth's day. The American 
 nation sprang from the sons of martyrs. 
 United Germany was baptised in blood. The 
 pioneers of science have lived hardly. The 
 most original philosopher of modern times 
 ground glasses for a living, and was the victim 
 of incurable disease. The master poem of 
 English speech was written b)- a blind and for- 
 saken Puritan. The Nev/ World was found in 
 spite of a hostile court and treacherous friends. 
 
124 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 'i' I 
 
 
 Some have imagined an earthly paradise for 
 the race, where it would have lemained igno- 
 rant of good and evil, without exertion, without 
 hardship. Jesus saw with clearer eyes. He 
 made no moan over a lost Eden, He knew 
 that it is a steep road that leads to the stars. 
 Jesus believed that the price of all real life is 
 suftering, and that a man must sell all that he 
 has to buy the pearl of great price. Twice at 
 least He lifted this experience into a law. * En- 
 ter ye in at the strait gate . . . because 
 strait is the gate and narrow is the way w .lich 
 leadeth unto life.* And again, after His glow- 
 ing eulogy on John in His intensity : * From 
 the days of John the Baptist until now the 
 kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the 
 violent take it by force.' 
 
 Jesus Himself remains for ever the convinc- 
 ing illustration of this severe culture. His 
 rejection b)'^ a wicked generation and the out- 
 rages heaped upon Him seemed an unredeemed 
 calamity to the disciples. His undeserved and 
 accumulated trials were at times a burden 
 almost too great for Jesus' own soul. But He 
 entered into their meaning before the end, 
 because they were bringing His Humanity to 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 12^ 
 
 ,. 
 
 nd, 
 to 
 
 the fulness of perfection. Without His Cross 
 Jesus had been poorer in the world this day 
 and might have been unloved. It was suffer- 
 ing that wrought in Him that beauty of holi- 
 ness, sweetness of patience, wealth of sympathy, 
 and grace of compassion, which constitute His 
 divine attraction, and are seating Him on His 
 throne. Once when the cloud fell on Him, He 
 cried, * Father, save me from this hour ' ; when 
 the cloud lifted, Jesus saw of the travail of His 
 soul — ' I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will 
 draw all men unto Me.* In the upper room 
 Jesus was cast down for an instant ; then 
 Iscariot went out to arrange for the arrest, and 
 Jesus revived at the sight of the Cross : * Now 
 is the Son of Man glorified.' Two disciples are 
 apeaking of the great tragedy as they walk to 
 Emmaus, when the risen Lord joins them and 
 reads the riddle of His Life. It was not a dis- 
 aster : it was a design. * Ought not Christ to 
 have suffered these things, and to enter into 
 His glory?' The Perfection of Jesus was the 
 fruit of the Cross. 
 
 * Thou must go without, go without — that is 
 the everlasting song v/hich every hour all our 
 life through hoarsely sings to us ' — is the pro- 
 
Mi. 
 
 \v ■ 
 
 ■ - 'J 
 
 V> i 
 
 !l 1 
 
 11- 
 
 126 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 found utterance of a great teacher ; but Jesus has 
 said it better in His commandment of self-abne- 
 gation and His offer of the Cross. It has been 
 the custom to make a contrast between John 
 the Baptist with his stern regime and Jesus with 
 His gentle Gospel, but the difference was in 
 spirit, not in method. If the religion of John 
 was strenuous, so was the religion of Jesus. T< r 
 Ji necessity of the spiritual world Jesus Himself 
 could net break. Hardness is of the essence of 
 Religion, like the iron band within the golden 
 crown. Jesus was willing to undf^riake the 
 culture of every man's soul, but He knew no 
 other way than the Cross. If His disciples 
 wished to sit on His throne, they must drink 
 His cup and be baptised with His baptism. 
 Jesus did not walk one way Himself and pro- 
 pose another for the disciples, but invited them 
 to His experience if they desired His attain- 
 ment. His method was not the materialistic 
 cross of Munkacsy, it was the mystical cross of 
 Perugino. Jesus nowhere commanded that one 
 cling to His Cross, He everywhere commanded 
 that one carry His Cross, and out of this daily 
 crucifixion has been born the most beautiful 
 
 
THE CULTURE OF THE CROSS 127 
 
 sainthood from St. Paul to St. Francis, from 
 A Kempis to George Herbert. For * there is 
 no salvation of the soul nor hope of everlasting 
 life but in the Cross.' 
 
sfr^^>ms!ww 
 
^ 
 
 FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
-1. jpu-._m'^mm^^^^mgmmmmi^iii^mi& 
 
 M, 
 
 'ii, 
 
VII 
 
 FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 Religion is recognised not only as a univer- 
 sal factor in human history, but also as an es- 
 sential element of human nature, so that if any 
 person with a sense of responsibility proposes 
 to remove the supernatural Religion of the 
 past, he feels himself bound to replace it with a 
 natural Religion for the future. It is one thing 
 however to do homage to a ruler, it is another 
 to identify his throne, and, apart from Jesus, it 
 were hardly possible to determine the seat of 
 Religion. Some have argued that Religion is 
 the fulfilment of duty ; this is to settle Religion 
 in the conscience and to reduce it to morality. 
 Some have insisted that Religion is the accept- 
 ance of revealed truth ; this is to settle Religion 
 in the reason, and tO resolve Religion into 
 knowledge. Some have pleaded that Religion 
 is a state of feeling ; this is to settle Religion in 
 

 — 
 
 ^ 
 
 IHI 
 
 ! I, 
 
 I ll 
 
 I (It ' ; ( 
 
 1 = 
 
 133 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the heart and to dissolve it into emotion. The 
 philosopher, the theologian, the mystic can each 
 make out a good case, for each has without 
 doubt represented a side of Religion. None of 
 the three can exclude the other two ; all three 
 cannot include Religion. Piety, knowledge, 
 emotion are only prolegomena to Religion — 
 its favourite forms and customs. Localise Re- 
 ligion in any of those spheres, and you have a 
 provincial notion ; what we want is an imperial 
 idea of our greatest experience. As usual, we 
 owe it to Jesus. 
 
 Jesus recognised the variety of the religious 
 spirit and gave His direct sanction to its choice 
 fruits. Religion is obedience to the highest 
 law : * Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I 
 command you.' Religion is knowledge : * that 
 they might know Thee, the only true God, and 
 Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent.' Religion 
 is a sublime emotion : * She hath washed My 
 feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs 
 of her head.' But religion with Jesus is not 
 merely an influence diffused through our spirit- 
 ual nature like heat through iron ; it has a sep- 
 arate existence. Religion is not a nomad that 
 has to receive hospitality in some foreign de- 
 
 f 
 
 , 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 133 
 
 partment of the soul ; it has its own home and 
 habitation. It is a faculty of our constitution 
 as much as Conscience or Reason, with its own 
 sphere of operations and peculiar function. 
 When some exuberant writer refers to Religion 
 as a fungoid growth or a decaying superstition, 
 one is amazed at his belated state of mind. 
 Science discovers that Religion has shaped the 
 past of the Race, and concludes that it will 
 always be a factor in its evolution. Jesus did 
 not create Religion, it is a human instinct. He 
 defined it, and Jesus' synonym for the iculty of 
 Religion is Faith. 
 
 Jesus as the Prophet of Religion was ready 
 to submit every word of His teaching to 
 Conscience and Reason. He never suggested 
 that what would have been immoral in man 
 might be moral in God. His argument was 
 ever from the good in man to the best in God. 
 Human fatherhood was a faint suggestion of 
 Divine Fatherhood. * What man is there of 
 you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give 
 him a stone? ... If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your Father which is in Heaven 
 give good things to them that ask Him?' He 
 
'f "I 
 
 M 
 
 134 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 never insisted that what was absolutely in- 
 credible to man was therefore all the more 
 likely to be true with God, but used the human 
 as the shadow of the divine. Common sense in 
 man was Grace in God. * What man of you, 
 having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, 
 doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wil- 
 derness, and go after that which is lost till he 
 find it ? ' Jesus claimed no exemption for His 
 doctrine from the Law of Righteousness or the 
 Law of Fitness, but it was in another court He 
 chose to state His case for decision. 
 
 When Jesus made His chief appeal to the in- 
 dividual He addressed Himself to Faith. He 
 asked many things of men, but the first and last 
 duty was to believe. Faith lay behind life ; it 
 formed character, it inspired discipline. * What 
 shall we do,' said captious Jews, * that we might 
 work the works of God ? ' Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, * This is the work of God, that 
 ye believe on Him whom He hath sent.* Before 
 the soul came to perfection it would have to 
 suffer, b. t it must begin by believing, else there 
 could be no Religion. Jesus' mind was con- 
 tinually fixed on Faith ; the word was ever on 
 His lips. It was the recurring decimal of His 
 
 :ir f !l 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 ^iS 
 
 n 
 
 thinking, the keynote of His preaching. His 
 custom was to divide men into classes from the 
 standpoint of Religion, not morals — those who 
 believed, those who believed not. He marvelled 
 twice : once at men's unbelief, once at a Roman 
 centurion's faith. When any one sought His 
 help He demanded faith. When He rebuked 
 His disciples it was usually because they had 
 little faith. Understand what Jesus meant by 
 Faith and you understand what Jesus meant by 
 Religion. 
 
 Just as a ship is kept in the waterway by the 
 buoys on either side, so does one arrive at 
 Jesus' idea of Faith by grasping the startling 
 fact that it was quite different from the idea of 
 His own day. The contemporary believer of 
 Jesus was a Pharisee, and his faith stood in the 
 passionate acceptance of a national tradition. 
 He believed that the Jewish nation was the 
 exclusive people of God, and that Jerusalem 
 would yet be the metropolis of the world, with 
 a thousand inferences and regulations that had 
 grown like fungi on the trunk of this stately 
 hope. It was contrary to fact to say a Pharisee 
 believed in God : i^ came out that he did not 
 know God when he saw Him. It is correct to 
 
I 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 136 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 say that he believed in a dogma which, in an- 
 other age, might have been that of the Holy 
 Trinity, but in his age happened to be that of the 
 national destiny. The dogma of the monopoly 
 of God was difficult to hold, being vulnerable 
 both from the side of God and man. Jesus Him- 
 self showed that it did not correspond with the 
 nature of God, whose mercy was not a matter of 
 ethnology. ' I tell you of a truth . . . many lepers 
 were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the p' >het, 
 and none of them was cleansed, saving 1 .lan 
 the Syrian.* He pointed out that it was con- 
 tradicted by the nature of man, whose piety 
 was not a matter of geography. ' I say unto 
 you, That many shall come from the east and 
 west, and shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, 
 and Jacob in the kingdom of Heaven.' While 
 this dogma had the advantage of being patriotic, 
 it had the misfortune of being incredible to any 
 fair-minded and reasonable person. You could 
 only believe it by shutting your eyes to facts, 
 and making the most intolerable assumptions. 
 Faith with a Pharisee was the opposite of 
 Reason. 
 
 Jesus also had a contrast in the background 
 of His mind, and it throws His idea of Faith 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 137 
 
 into bold relief. * Master,' said certain of the 
 Scribes and Pharisees to Jesus, * we would see a 
 sitjn from Thee.' It was dangerous, they con. 
 sidcred, to let truth stand on her merits : for a 
 prophet to rest his claim on his character. It 
 WaJ safer to shift from truth to miracles and to 
 depend on the intervention of the supernatural. 
 Jesus was angry because this wanton demand 
 for a sign was thr tacit denial of Faith, and the 
 open confession of an irreligious heart. * An 
 evil and adulterous generation,' He said, * seek- 
 eth after a sign.' A nobleman was impressed 
 by the spiritual power of Jesus, and besought 
 Him to heal his sick son. His faith was strong 
 enough to believe that Jesus could do this good 
 work; it was too weak to believe that Jesus 
 could work at a distance. Faith in this man's 
 mind was fettered by conditions of sight, and so 
 was less than faith. * Except,' said Jesus, * ye 
 see signs and wonders ye will not believe.* 
 When Jesus rose from the dead He found that 
 one of His apostles had not kept Easter Day, 
 and would not accept His Resurrection unless 
 Jesus afforded him physical proof of the most 
 humble and elementary kind. Jesus conceded 
 to Love what could not be given to faith, and 
 

 ill 
 
 { . 
 
 138 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 St. Thomas, who had lost faith in Jesus' 
 humanity, rose to the faith of His divinity. 
 But Jesus reproached him, and rated his faith 
 at a low value. It was only a bastard faith that 
 had not freed itself of sight. * Because thou 
 hast seen Me, thou hast believed : blessed are 
 vhey that have not seen and yet have believed.* 
 * What,' said St. Augustine, * is Faith, but to 
 believe what you do not see?* It was a happy 
 epitome of the teaching of Jesus. With Jesus 
 Faith is the opposite of sight. 
 
 Jesus crystallised the idea of Faith which is 
 held in solution throughout the Bible, and rests 
 on the assumption of two worlds. There is the 
 physical world which lies round us on every 
 side, and of which our bodies are a part. This 
 is one environment, and the instrument of 
 knowledge here is sight. There is the spiritual 
 world which is hidden by the ■■eil of the physical, 
 and of which our souls are a part. This is 
 another environment, and the instrument of 
 knowledge here is faith. There is an order in 
 the education of Humanity, and the first lesson 
 is not faith but sight. The race, and each 
 individual in his turn, begins with the ex- 
 perience of the physical : seeing visible objects^ 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 139 
 
 'his 
 
 al 
 
 :u 
 
 IS 
 
 of 
 
 in 
 
 Ison 
 
 lach 
 
 ex- 
 
 kts, 
 
 handling material possessions, hearing audible 
 voices, looking at flesh-and-blood people. It is 
 a new and hard lesson to realise the spiritual : 
 to enter into the immaterial, inaudible, invisible, 
 intangible life of the soul ; to catch a voice that 
 only calls within, to follow a mystical presence 
 through a trackless wilderness, to wait for an 
 inheritance that eye hath not seen, to store our 
 treasure on the other side of the grave. This is 
 to leave our kindred and our father's house, and 
 to go into a land which God will show us. It 
 is to emerge from the physical, it is to enter 
 into the spiritual sphere. It is an immense 
 advance ; it is a tremendous risk. Any one 
 who shifts the centre of his life from the world 
 which is seen to the world which is unseen 
 deserves to be called a believer. Abraham was 
 the first man in history who dared to make this 
 venture and to cast himself on God. He dis- 
 covered the new world of the soul, and is to 
 this day the father of the faithful. 
 
 Jesus insisted on Faith for the same reason 
 that a mathematician relies on the sense of 
 numbers, or an artist on the sense of beauty : 
 it was the one means of knowledge in His 
 department. He was the Prophet of God an.d 
 
m 
 
 140 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Mc.'. 
 
 ! f' 
 
 'J:T' 
 
 must address the God-faculty in man. Between 
 Faith and God there was the same correspond- 
 ence as between the eye and Hght. Faith 
 proves God : God demands Faith. When any 
 one ignored Faith and fell back on sight in the 
 quest for God Jesus was in despair. Before 
 such wilful stupidity He was amazed and help- 
 less. You want to see, was His constant 
 complaint, when in the nature of things you 
 must believe. There is one sphere where sight 
 is the instrument of knowledge : use it there — • 
 '.t is not my sphere. There is another where 
 faith is the instrument ; use it there — that 
 is my sphere. But do not exchange your 
 instruments. You cannot see what is spiritual; 
 you might as well expect to hear a picture. 
 What you see you do not believe ; it is a mis- 
 nomer ; you see it. What you believe you 
 cannot see ; it would be an absurdity ; you 
 believe it. Faith is the instinct of the spiritual 
 world : it is the sixth sense — the sense of the 
 unseen. Its perfection may be the next step 
 in the evolution of the Race. 
 
 Jesus continually offered Himself as the 
 object of Faith because He was the Revelation 
 of the unseen world. Believe on Me, He said 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 141 
 
 iiS- 
 
 Itual 
 
 the 
 
 Istep 
 
 the 
 
 ttion 
 
 said 
 
 with authority, not on the ground that He was 
 God, whom no man could see, but because He 
 was sent by God, whom He declared. * Shew 
 us the Father and it sufficeth us,' was the con- 
 fused cry of Faith. * He that hath s^en Me 
 hath seen the Father,' was Jesus' answer. To 
 see Jesus was not sight : it was Faith. Sight 
 only showed a Jewish peasant, and therefore 
 Jesus said once to the Jews, * Ye also have seen 
 Me and believe not.' Faith detected His veiled 
 glory ; therefore Jesus said to St. Peter on his 
 great confession, * Flesh and blood hath not 
 revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is 
 in Heaven.' Jcbus did not depend on His 
 metaphysical equality with the Father, but on 
 His moral likeness to the Father — not on His 
 eternal generation, but on His spiritual charac- 
 ter. Reason must decide whether Jesus be God 
 and Man in two distinct natures and one per- 
 son : it is the function of faith to respond to 
 His Divine excellence, who was 
 
 * Fulfilled with God-head as a cup 
 Filled with a precious essence.' 
 
 God was made visible and beautiful to Faith 
 as Jesus spoke and worked, and the denial of 
 Jesus was the denial of God. ' The Father 
 
142 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 t r f ;,i. 
 
 Himself, which hath sent Me, hath borne wit- 
 ness of Me. Ye have neither heard His voice at 
 any time nor seen His shape ; and ye have not 
 His word abiding in you, for Whom He hath 
 sent ye believe not.* Faith fulfils itself in the 
 discovery and acceptance of Jesus ; beyond 
 him nothing is to be desired, no one to be im- 
 agined. As Mr. T. H. Green says, ' Faith is 
 the communication of the Divine Spirit by 
 which Christ as the revealed God dwells in our 
 heart. It is the awakening of the Spirit of 
 Adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father.' 
 
 Two questions which harass the religious 
 mind in our day were never anticipated by 
 Jesus* hearers : they were impossible under His 
 idea of Faith. When Faith is an isolated and 
 subtle act of the soul, some will always ask. 
 What is Faith? and some will always reply, 
 There are seven kinds, more or less, and the 
 end will be hopeless confusion. If Faith be 
 defined as the sense of the unseen which de- 
 tects, recognises, loves, and trusts the goodness 
 existing in numerous forms and persons in the 
 world, and rises to its height in trusting Him 
 who is its source and sum, then it is needless 
 to inquire, * What is Faith ? * We are walking 
 
 ttili 'll 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 143 
 
 by Faith in one world every day with our souls, 
 as we are walking by sight in another world 
 with our bodies. No one asked Jesus, * How 
 can Faith be obtained ? ' because Jesus did not 
 regard Faith as an arbitrary gift of the Al- 
 mighty, or an occasional visitant to favoured 
 persons, but as one of the senses of the soul. 
 Jesus did not divide men into those who had 
 Faith and those who had not, but into those 
 who used the faculty, and those who refused to 
 use it. He expected people to believe when He 
 presented evidence, as you expect one to look if 
 you show him a picture. One might have weak 
 faith as one might have short sight : one might 
 be faithless as one might be blind. That is 
 beside the question. The Race has sight, al- 
 though a few may be blind, and the Race has 
 Faith, although a few may not believe. 
 
 Jesus regarded the feeblest effort of this 
 faculty with hope because it lifted the soul 
 above the limitations of this life and allied it to 
 the Eternal. * With God all things are possible,* 
 and therefore, * If thou canst believe, all things 
 are possible to him that believeth.' When His 
 disciples caught a glimpse of the higher life and 
 prayed * Increase our Faith,' Jesus encouraged 
 
II- 
 
 144 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 them. * If ye had Faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed (synonym for smallness), ye might say unto 
 this sycamine tree (synonym for greatness). Be 
 thou plucked up by the root, and be thou 
 planted in the sea ; and it should obey you. It 
 was not easy to believe strongly any more than 
 to see far, and Faith, like any other faculty, 
 must be trained by discipline. Jesus was evi- 
 dently satisfied with the father who said with 
 tears, * Lord, I believe ; help Thou mine unbe- 
 lief,' and ever cast His protection over strug- 
 gling Faith. Positive unbelief or absolute in- 
 capacity of Faith, Jesus refused to pity or con- 
 done. It was not a misfortune : it was a wilful 
 act. It was atrophy through misuse or neglect, 
 and was, to His m.nd, bin. 
 
 This judgment would be a gross injustice if 
 Faith were an accomplishment of saints ; it is 
 an inevitable conclusion if Faith be an inherent 
 faculty. No one could be reduced to this help- 
 less state unless he had habitually shut his 
 soul against the unseen as it lapped him round 
 and had fastened his whole interest on this 
 world. It was one of the paradoxes of Jesus' 
 day, that the same people were the conventional 
 believers and the typical unbelievers. The 
 
 K !■ 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 145 
 
 Pharisees believed in their creed with pathetic 
 tenacity and disbeheved in Jesus with hope- 
 less obstinacy, and the reason of their faith 
 and their unbelief was the same. It was 
 their utter and unqualified worldliness. They 
 believed in a kingdom where its citizens strove 
 for the chief seats of the synagogues and the 
 highest rooms at feasts ; they were offended 
 with a kingdom whose type was a little child 
 and whose Messiah came to serve. They had 
 lived so long in the dark of vain ambition and 
 material aims, that their eye-balls had withered, 
 and when they came into the open they could 
 not see. * How can ye believe,* said Jesus to 
 the Jews, illuminating at one stroke His idea of 
 Faith and the reason of their unbelief, 'which 
 receive honour one of another, and seek not the 
 honour that cometh from God only?' 
 
 Jesus* attitude to miracles hangs on His idea 
 of Faith. Define Faith as the antagonist of 
 reason, and miracles are then a necessity. They 
 are the twelve legions of angels which inter- 
 vene on the side of Truth. Define Faith as the 
 supplement to reason in the sphere of the un- 
 seen, and miracles are at best a provisional 
 assistance. If faith had been alert and strong, 
 
 K 
 
I 
 
 146 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 then miracles had been an incumbrance. Since 
 Faith was weak and inert, miracles served a 
 purpose. For a moment the spiritual order 
 projected itself into the natural and arrested 
 attention. No one could deny another state, 
 and he might be roused to possess it. A mira- 
 cle was a sign, a lightning flash that proves the 
 electricity in the air ; otherwise a useless and 
 alarming phenomenon to men. Jesus did not 
 think highly of physical miracles ; He was an- 
 noyed when they were asked ; He wrought 
 them with great reserve ; He depreciated their 
 spiritual value on all occasions. If blind men 
 could not see the light, let them have the 
 lightning, but it was a poor makeshift. * If I 
 do not the works of My father, believe me not. 
 But if I do, though ye believe not Me (recognize 
 Me), believe the works, that ye may know and 
 believe that the Father is in Me and I in Him.' 
 So He put it to the Jews, and His heart some- 
 times failed Him about His own disciples. 
 * Believe Me that I am in the Father and the 
 Father in Me : or else believe Me for the very 
 works' sake.' 
 
 * You stick a garden-plot with ordered twigs, 
 To show inside lie germs of herbs unborn, 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 147 
 
 And check the careless step would spoil their birth ; 
 But when herbs wave, the guardian twigs may go. 
 . . . This book's fruit is plain, 
 Nor miracles need prove it any more.* 
 
 Jesus was Himself the one convincing and 
 permanent miracle, the ' avenue into the un- 
 seen.' When any one believes in Jesus he has 
 the key of revelation and the vision of Heaven. 
 * Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the 
 fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater 
 things tlip.n these. And He saith unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, hereafter ye 
 shall see Heaven open, and the angels of God 
 ascending and descending upon the Son of 
 man.' 
 
 With Jesus* idea of faith religion is indepen- 
 dent of external evidence, and carries a warrant 
 in her own bosom. The foundation of Faith is 
 a grave problem, and its diflRculty is admirably 
 raised in an Eastern legend. The world rests on 
 an elephant. Very good: and the elephant itself 
 on a tortoise : and the tortoise ? on air — sooner 
 or later you come to air — no foundation. There 
 are two conceivable grounds on which Faith can 
 stablish herself, and each is a priceless assistance. 
 One is the testimony of faithful people in all 
 
s. 
 
 t .1 
 
 , 'iff I 
 E f. (j 
 
 ml: 
 
 ■I 
 fit"'' 
 
 m 
 
 I iK 
 
 I n 
 
 \\ 
 
 
 il i 
 
 148 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the ages; this is an infallible Church. The 
 other is that * volume which is a Divine sup- 
 plement to the laws of nature and of con- 
 science ' : this is an infallible Book. But what 
 is to certify the Church or the Book ? Their 
 character alone can be their certificate, and how 
 am I to identify this character save by my 
 Faith ? We end where we began — with Faith, 
 which must be self-verifying and self-sustaining. 
 We believe in Jesus, not because the prophets 
 anticipated Him or disciples have magnified 
 Him, but, in the last issue, because He is such 
 an one as wc must believe. Jesus is the justi- 
 fication because He is the satisfaction of Faith. 
 Faith is thankful for every aid, and strengthens 
 herself on the Bible, but Faith is self-sufficient. 
 ' In its true nature,' to quote Mr. Green again, 
 * Faith can be justified by nothing but itself,' 
 or, as John Baptist has it, * What He hath seen 
 and heard, that He testifieth . . . he that 
 hath received His testimony hath set to his 
 seal that God is true.* 
 
 Jesus' idea of Faith explained His contradic- 
 tory attitude to this visible world, which was 
 sometimes one of friendliness, sometimes one of 
 watchfulness. When He saw the world as the 
 
 n \ 
 
 :! 
 
FAITH Till': SIXTH SENSE 
 
 140 
 
 shadow of the real, He loved it and wove it 
 into an endless parable. Its fertility, tenderness, 
 richness, brilliancy were all signs of the King- 
 dom of Heaven fulfilled in Himself. * I am the 
 true vine ; ' * I am the good Shepherd " ; ' I am 
 the Light of the world ' ; He was the ' living 
 water.' He was the substance of every appear- 
 ance : the truth under every form. The spiritual 
 was embodied in this world, as Jesus was God 
 in human flesh, and he that believed, like St. 
 John, could see. This was the appreciation of 
 the world. When Jesus thought of the world 
 as the veil of the spiritual. He was concerned, and 
 warned His disciples lest they should be caught 
 by the glitter of the visible, lest they should be 
 held in the prison of the material. They must 
 have a sense of proportion, seeking first the 
 Kingdom of God and His righteousness: they 
 must not fret about this world, knowing it to 
 be an appendage of the Kingdom. They ought 
 not to lay up for themselves treasures on earth, 
 because they would be lost ; they must store 
 their treasures in heaven, because they would 
 last. They ought not to fear the trials of this 
 life, because persecution cannot injure the soul ; 
 they ought to fear spiritual disaster only, 
 
.((• 
 
 
 Wf' 
 
 
 M' 
 
 f , ■ ' 
 
 n! ^ i 
 
 I i 
 
 150 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 because it is destruction to be cast into hell f re. 
 He that seeks to house his soul in barns is a 
 fool ; he that prepares an everlasting dwelling- 
 place is wise. The world as a parable is perfect ; 
 as a possession it is worthless. It is never to 
 be compared with the soul, or the kingdom of 
 God. Jesus did not denounce the world as 
 wicked, He disparaged it as unreal. This is the 
 depreciation of the world. 
 
 When Jesus' idea of faith is accepted, then 
 its province in human life will be finally de- 
 limitated, and various frontier wars brought to 
 an end. Painters will still give us charming 
 pictures of Fai.'^ and Reason, but they will no 
 longer represent Reason as a mailed knight 
 picking his way from stone to stone, while Faith 
 as a winged angel floats by his side. Faith and 
 Reason will be neighbouring powers, each 
 absolute in its own region. It is the part of 
 Reason to verify intellectual conceptions and 
 apply intellectual principles, and Faith mu"t 
 not disturb this work. It is the part of Faith 
 to gather those hopes and feelings which lie 
 outside the intellect, and Faith must not be 
 hampered by Reason. When the knight comes 
 to the ed^e of t\^Q q^iff , he can go no farther ; 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 i5» 
 
 dc- 
 
 then Faith, like Angelico'a San Michele, opens 
 his strong wings and passes out in the lonely 
 quest for God. An Eastern has understood 
 Jesus perfectly. * What Reason is to things 
 demonstrable,' he says, * is Faith to the invisible 
 realities of the spirit world.* 
 
 One may also hope that with Christian views 
 of Faith we shall not hear any more of a recon- 
 ciliation between Science and Religion, which 
 is as if you proposed to reconcile Geology and 
 Astronomy. Science has, for its field, everything 
 material ; religion, everything spiritual. When 
 the scientist comes, as he constantly does, on 
 something beyond his tests, as, for instance, 
 life, he ought to leave it to Religion. When 
 the saint comes on something material, as, for 
 instance, creation, he ought to leave it to 
 Science. Faith has no apparatus for science ; 
 science has no method of discovering God. 
 For the phenomena of the universe we look to 
 Science ; for the facts of the soul to Faith. * A 
 division as old as Aristotle,' say the authors of 
 the Unseen Universe, * separates speculators into 
 two great classes : those who study the How of 
 the universe, and those who study the Why. 
 All men of Science are embraced in the 
 
152 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ill 
 
 ;' 
 
 II ! 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 t■^^l 
 
 
 iiii 
 
 ilii i 
 
 Hi 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 |ct 
 
 ■! 
 
 
 p-| 
 
 
 
 ^- j. ; i 
 
 
 
 V^ *? ( ' 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 1 j| 
 
 Il '•' 
 
 " 1 
 
 ' 1 
 
 :■! . 
 
 
 1 
 
 i ■. 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 f 
 
 IL 
 
 
 ! f 
 
 former of these ; all men of Religion in the 
 latter.' 
 
 Define Faith as the Religious faculty, and 
 you at once lift from its shoulders the burden 
 of Theology. In the minds of many, Faith and 
 Religion have been so confounded together as 
 to be practically one, and Faith has been exer- 
 cised on dogmas when it should have been rest- 
 ing in God. Theology is a Science ; it is created 
 by reason. Religion is an experience; it is 
 guided by faith. The Catholic doctrine of the 
 Trinity, for instance, is a very elaborate effort 
 of reason, and is not, strictly speaking, within 
 the scope of faith. When one says * I believe ' 
 in the Nicene Creed, one means that he assents 
 to the theological statement. When one says 
 * Lord, I believe ' in Jesus* sense, one means that 
 he trusts — a very different thing. Jesus' physical 
 Resurrection, in the same way, is y question that 
 can only be decided by evidence, and is within 
 the province of reason. His spiritual Resurrec- 
 tion is a drama of the soul, and a matter of faith. 
 When I declare my belief that on the third 
 day Jesus rose, I am really yielding to evi- 
 dence. When I am crucified with Christ, buried 
 with Christ, and rise to newness of life in 
 
FAITH THE SIXTH SENSE 
 
 153 
 
 Christ, I am believing after the very sense of 
 Jesus. 
 
 Our wisdom in this day of confusion is to 
 extricate Faith from all entanglements, and 
 exercise the noblest, surest, strongest faculty of 
 our nature on Jesus Christ, whose Person con- 
 stitutes the evidence of the unseen, whose one 
 demand on all men is Trust, whose promise, 
 fulfilled to an innumerable multitude, is Rest. 
 
 ' Reiiicaiber what a martyr said 
 On the rude tablet overhead : 
 I was born sickly, poor, and m-an, 
 A slave ; no misery could screen 
 The holders of the pearl of price 
 From Caesar's envy ; therefore twice 
 I fought with beasts, and three times saw 
 My children suffer by his law. 
 At last, my own release was earned, 
 I was some time in being burned ; 
 But at the close a hand came through 
 The fire above my head, and drew 
 My soul to Christ, whom now I see* 
 
_ ...^LMi^iJsmmw'mm mm 
 
 f.'l 
 
 1 i 
 
 r 
 
THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL 
 GRAVITATION 
 
i' illii 
 
 •1 
 
 I 
 
 ■•1 
 
 'I 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 .it 
 
 i 1 
 
 H 
 
 f lis i Pi 
 

 VIII 
 
 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITA- 
 TION 
 
 *This is my commandment/ said Jesus, ' that 
 ye love one another as I have loved you ' ; 
 * Every particle of matter in the universe,* said 
 Newton, 'attracts every other particle with a 
 force directly proportioned to the mass of the 
 attracting particle, and inversely to the square 
 of the distance,' are the two monumental de- 
 liverances in human knowledge, and the Law 
 of Love in the sphere of metaphysics is the 
 analogue of the law of gravitation in the sphere 
 of physics. The measure of ignorance in 
 Science has been isolation, when nature appears 
 a series of unconnected departments. The 
 measure of ignorance in Religion has been 
 selfishness, when the Race appears a certain 
 number of individuals fighting each for his own 
 hand. The master achievement of knowledge 
 
w 
 
 ilM 
 
 III 
 
 
 If: ., 
 
 
 
 
 ; ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ it 
 
 
 i| H 
 
 15^ THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 has been the discovery of unity. Before New- 
 ton, gravitation was holding the world together; 
 it was his honour to formulate the law. Before 
 Jesus, Love was preventing the dissolution of 
 the Race ; it was His glory to dictate the law. 
 Newton found a number of fragments and left 
 a physical universe. Jesus found a multitude 
 of individuals and created a spiritual kingdom. 
 The advance from a congeries of individuals to 
 an organised society is marked by four mile- 
 stones. First, we are simply conscious of other 
 men and accept the fact of their existence ; we 
 realise our mutual dependence and come to a 
 working agreement. This is the infancy of the 
 Race and conscience is not yet awake. Then 
 we discover that there are certain things one 
 must not do to his neighbour, and certain ser- 
 vices one may expect from his neighbour, that 
 to injure the next man is misery and to help 
 him is happiness. This is the childhood of the 
 Race, and conscience now asserts itself. After- 
 wards we begin to review the situation and to 
 collect our various duties : we arrange them 
 under heads and state them in black and white. 
 This is the youth of the Race, and reason is 
 now in action. Finally, we take up our list of 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 159 
 
 black and white rules and try to settle their 
 connection. It is not possible to trace them all 
 to one root and comprehend them in one act ? 
 What a light to conscience, a relief to reason, a 
 joy to the heart ! This is the mature manhood 
 of the Race, and the heart is now in evidence. 
 From an instinct to duties, from duties to rules, 
 and now from rules to Law. State that Law 
 and the Race becomes one society. 
 
 Jesus came at a point of departure ; He 
 received the race from Moses and led it into 
 liberty. The Jew of Jesus* day was, in spite of 
 all his limitations, the most spiritual man in 
 the world, and the more thoughtful Jews were 
 sick of a code and thirsting for a principle. 
 ' Master,* said a scribe to Jesus, * which is the 
 great commandment in the law ? * and this 
 anonymous seeker after truth has suffered un- 
 just reproach. He has been imagined a mere 
 pedant held in the bonds of a vain theology, or 
 a cunning sophist anxious to entrap Jesus into 
 a war of words. He ought rather to be thought 
 of as an earnest student whose mind had out- 
 grown a worn-out system, and who was waiting 
 for the new order. His desire was not a puerile 
 comparison of rules ; he had tasted the tedium 
 
- 
 
 hi-\t 
 
 mil 
 
 It ■ 
 
 '''• HI 
 
 ^iiii 
 
 111 
 
 i6o THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 of such debates in Pharisaic circles : his desire 
 was to get from the branches to the root. He 
 believed that Jesus had made the discovery. 
 Jesue recognised a congenial mind and placed a 
 generous interpretation on the scribe's words, 
 * Thou art not far,' He said, * from the kingdom 
 of God; 
 
 Jesus addressed Himself to the unity of moral 
 law in His first great public utterance, and only 
 concluded His treatment before His arrest in 
 the garden. His sermon on the mount was a 
 luminous and comprehensive investigation of 
 the ten words with a purpose — to detect their 
 spiritual source and organic connection. It was 
 the analysis of a code in order to indentify the 
 principle. It was the experimental search for a 
 law conducted with every circumstance of 
 spiritual interest before a select audience ; it 
 was a sustained suggestion by a score of illus- 
 trations that the law had been found. Moses 
 said, ' do this or do that.' Jesus refrained from 
 regulations — He proposed that we should love. 
 Jesus, while hardly mentioning the word, plant- 
 ed the idea in His disciples' minds, that Love 
 was Law. For three years He exhibited and 
 enforced Love as the principle of life, until. 
 
 m 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION i6i 
 
 before he died, they understood that all duty 
 to God and man was summed up in Love. Prog- 
 ress in the moral world is ever from complexity 
 to simplicity. First one hundred duties ; after- 
 wards they are gathered into ten command- 
 ments ; then they are reduced to two : love of 
 God and love of man ; and, finally, Jesus says 
 His last word : * This is My commandment, 
 that ye love one another as I have loved you.' 
 
 When Jesus proposes to sum up the whole 
 duty of man in Love, one is instantly charmed 
 with the sentiment, and understands how it 
 made the arid legalism of the scribes to blossom 
 like the rose. How can one conquer sin? How 
 can one come to perfection ? How can one 
 have fellowship with God ? How can one save 
 the world? And to a hundred questions of 
 this kind Jesus has one answer : * Love the man 
 next you.* It is the poetry of idealism ; it is 
 quite beyond criticism as a counsel of perfec- 
 tion. But we are haunted with the feeling that 
 this is not a serious treatment of the subject. 
 We are inclined to turn from the Galilean 
 dreamer and fall back on the casuists. It is 
 one of our limitations to imagine that poetry 
 is something less than truth instead of its only 
 
 L 
 

 n 
 
 i': 
 
 f.U. 
 
 »H 
 
 -J ■« ■ M 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 :. i; 
 
 '1 f 
 
 ' 1 ; 
 
 ; j 
 
 iPilii 
 
 mil Hi 
 
 162 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 adequate expression, and that the heart is an im- 
 pulsive child whose vagaries have to be checked, 
 instead of the imperial power in human nature. 
 We are redeemed in this matter by the inspira- 
 tion of Jesus. Had Jesus repeated the hackneyed 
 programme of negation with a table of * shalt 
 nots,' He would have afforded another Jreary 
 instance of moral failure. When Jesus publish- 
 ed His positive r- 'nciple of Love, and left each 
 man to draw up iiis own table, He gave a bril- 
 liant pledge of spiritual success. By this magi- 
 cal word of Love He not only brought the dry 
 bones together and made a unity ; He clothed 
 them with flesh and made a living body. He 
 may have forfeited the name of moralist. He has 
 gained the name of Saviour. 
 
 Jesus was not an agreeable sentimentalist 
 who imagined that He could cleanse the world 
 by rose-water ; He was the only thinker who 
 grasped the whole situation root and branch. 
 He did not propose to make sin illegal ; that 
 had been done without conspicuous benefit. 
 He proposed to make sin impossible by replac- 
 ing it with love. If sin be an act of self-will, 
 each person making himself the centre, then 
 Love is the destruction of sin, because love con- 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 163 
 
 nccts instead of isolating. No one can be en- 
 vious, avaricious, hard-hearted ; no one can be 
 gross, sensual, unclean, if he loves. Love is the 
 death of all bitter and unholy moods of the 
 soul, because Love lifts the man out of himself 
 and teaches him to live in another. Jesus did 
 not think it needful to eulogise the virtues : it 
 would have been a work of supererogation when 
 He had insisted on Love. It is bathos, for 
 instance, to instruct a mother in tenderness; the 
 maternal instinct will fulfil itself. Jesus has 
 changed ethics from a crystal that can only 
 grow by accretion into a living plant that flow- 
 ers in its season. He exposed the negative 
 principle of morals in His empty house swept 
 and garnished ; He vindicated the positive 
 principle in His house held by a strong man 
 armed. The individualism of selfishness is the 
 disintegrating force which has cursed this world, 
 segregating the individual and rending society 
 to pieces. The altruism of Love is the consoli- 
 dating force which will save the world, reconcil- 
 ing every man to his fellows and recreating 
 society. When Jesus makes Love the basis of 
 social life. He does not need to condescend to 
 details : He has established unity. 
 
II 
 
 i64 THE MIND OF Til!-: MASTER 
 
 r 
 
 "I 
 
 i H 
 
 When Jesus gave His doctrine of Love in its 
 final form, one is struck by a startling omission. 
 He laid on His disciples the repeated charge of 
 Love to one another, He did not once command 
 them to love God. While His preachers have 
 in the main exhorted men to love God, Jesus 
 in the main exhorted them to love their fellow- 
 men. This was not an accident — a bias given 
 to His mind by the immense suffering in the 
 world : it was an intention — the revelation of 
 Jesus* idea of Love. Conventional religion di- 
 vides love into provinces — natural love, ranging 
 from the interest of a philanthropist in the poor 
 to the passion of a mother for her child, and 
 spiritual love, whose humblest form is the fellow- 
 ship of the Christian Church and whose highest 
 is the devotion of the soul to God. This arti- 
 fice is the outcome of a limited vision ; it has 
 been published by a contracted heart. It has 
 ended in the disparagement of natural love and 
 the unreality of spiritual love. Jesus never 
 once sanctioned this mischievous distinction : 
 He bitterly satirises its effect on conduct. The 
 Pharisee offers to God the gift which God ought 
 to have gone to his parents' support — so de- 
 voted was he to God, so lifted above ordinary 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 165 
 
 affection ! Our Master accepted the solidarity 
 of sin, that no one could injure a fellow-creature 
 without hurting God. * If the world hate you, 
 ye know that it hated Me before it hated you ; ' 
 and ' He that hateth Me, hateth My Father 
 also.* He accepted with as little reserve the 
 solidarity of Love — that no one could love a 
 fellow-creature with a pure, unselfish passion 
 without loving God. * He that receiveth you 
 receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me receiveth 
 Him that sent Me.' As St. John has it, with 
 an echo of past words, * Beloved, let us love one 
 another : for love is of God ; and every one 
 that loveth is born of God.' Life is the school 
 of love, in which we rise from love of mother 
 and wife and child through a long discipline 
 of sacrifice to the love of God. Love is the law 
 of Life. 
 
 It was the habit of Jesus* mind to trace the 
 seen at every point into the unseen, and He 
 gave the law of Love its widest and farthest 
 range. He was not content with insisting that 
 the unity of the human stood in Love, He sug- 
 gested that Love was also the unity of the 
 Divine. The same bond that made one fellow- 
 ship of St. John and St. Peter was the principle 
 
' I' ' ■ « 
 
 fil 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 . 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 ilj 
 
 ! II i 1 
 llllffl 
 
 iiiiii 
 
 m 
 
 \\i 
 
 i66 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 of cotnmunion between the Father and the Son. 
 With Jesus the Trinity was never a metaphysical 
 conception — a state of being ; it was an ethical 
 fact — a state of feeling. It was a revelation of 
 Love which found its life in sacrifice. As the 
 Father gave the Son, so the Son gave Himself, 
 and as the Son gave Himself, so must Hb dis- 
 ciples give themselves for the brethren. God 
 and Christ were one in love ; Christ and man 
 were one in love. The great Law had full 
 courses and God and man were united in the 
 sacrifice of love. ' Therefore doth my Father 
 love Me, because I lay down My life that I 
 might take it again. This commandment have 
 I received of My Father.* * This is My com- 
 mandment, that ye love one another as I have 
 loved you.' ' If ye keep My commandments, 
 ye shall abide in My love ; even as I have kept 
 My Father's commandments and abide in His 
 love.' ' If a man love Me, he will keep My 
 words : and My Father will love him, and we 
 will come unto him, and make our abode with 
 him.' Perhaps the most profound symbol of 
 Jesus was the washing of the disciples' feet, and 
 therefore the preamble of St. John, * knowing . . . 
 that He was come from God and went to God.* 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 167 
 
 It seemed only an act of lowly and kindly 
 service ; it really was an illustration of the Law 
 which holds in one God Almighty and the 
 meanest man who is inhabited by Jesus' Spirit. 
 Apart from the 'icarnation, which is the 
 theoretical grounr a united humanity, and 
 His Spirit, which is the practical influence 
 working towards that high end, Jesus made two 
 contributions to the cause of unity. He has 
 stated in convincing terms the principle which 
 alone can repair the disruption in society and 
 close its fissures. What rends soc'-^Xy in every 
 land is the conflict between the rights of the one 
 and the rights of the many, and harmony can only 
 be established by their reconciliation. Peace 
 can never be made by the suppression of the 
 individual — which is collectivism, nor by the 
 endless sacrifice of a hundred for the profit of 
 one — which is individualism. Jesus came to 
 bring each man's individuality to perfection, 
 not to sink him in the mass. Jesus came to 
 rescue the poor and weak from the tyranny of 
 power and ambition, not to leave them in bond- 
 age. Both ends were His, and both nre em- 
 braced in His new commandment. For the 
 ideal placed before each individual is nc; rule 
 
 ! 
 
iiHiil 
 
 loS THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 II- 
 
 I, 
 
 WM 
 
 Hiiij 
 
 I iikl 
 
 iiiiiiii 
 
 
 '1 
 
 
 '■I ! 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 i 1 
 
 ii i " jl 
 
 but service, and in proportion to his attainments 
 will be his sacrifices. By one stroke Jesus secures 
 the welfare of the many who share in the suc- 
 cess of the one, and the sanctification of the 
 one whose character is developed by his service 
 of the many. It will not be necessary to cripple 
 any man's power lest it may be a menace to his 
 neighbours, because he will be their voluntary 
 servan^t-, nor will his neighbours be driven to 
 the vice of oppression, because they will not 
 fear. Where Jesus' idea prevails a rivalry of 
 service will be the habit of society, and he will 
 stand highest who stoops lowest in the new 
 order of life. 
 
 Jesus also offered in the Church a model of 
 the perfect society, and therefore He established 
 the Church on an eternal and universal principle. 
 Wherever a number of isolated individuals come 
 together and form one body there must be some 
 bond of unity. With a nation it is geography — 
 the people live within certain degrees of latitude. 
 With a par/ it is opinion — its members bind 
 themselves for a common end. With a firm it is 
 business — its partners trade in the same article. 
 Jesus contemplated a society the most compre- 
 hensive and intense, the most elastic and 
 
Bi 
 
 LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 169 
 
 cohesive in history, which would embrace all 
 countries, suit all times, cultivativt all varieties, 
 fulfil all aspirations. It was the ambition of 
 Jesus as the Son of Man, and this was the 
 question before His mind : What delicate and 
 pervasive moral system could bind into one the 
 diverse multitude that would call Him Lord, 
 so that I — some obscure nineteenth century 
 Christian — may feel at home in St. Paul's Ca- 
 thedral, or at St. Peter's, Rome, or in the 
 Metropolitan Church of Athens, or at a Salva- 
 tion Army meeting? This were indeed an 
 irresistible illustration of spiritual communion 
 and a prophecy of the unity of the Race. * I 
 belong,' said Angelique, the Abbess of Port 
 Royal, * to the order of all the saints, and all 
 the saints belong to my order.' What is the 
 bond of this mystical order? Jesus stated and 
 vindicated it in the upper room. 
 
 It is the fond imagination of many pious 
 minds that the basis of spiritual unity must lie 
 in the reason, and stand in uniformity of doc- 
 trine. This unfortunate idea has been the 
 poisoned spring of all the dissensions that have 
 torn Christ's body from the day when Eastern 
 Christians fought in the streets about His Di- 
 
 
IIPHIWIIIHWJi 
 
 f* t 
 
 1; 
 
 m 
 
 \ii 
 
 170 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 vinity to the long years when Europe was 
 drenched in blood about His lovely Sacraments, 
 It is surely a very ghastly irony that the im- 
 mense sorrow of the world has been infinitely 
 increased by the fierce distractions of that soci- 
 ety which Jesus intended to be the peace- 
 maker, and that Christian divisions should have 
 arisen from the vain effort after an ideal which 
 Jesus never once had within His vision. With 
 St. John and St. Thomas Ma'jthew the publican 
 and Simon the zealot at the same Holy Table, 
 it is not likely that Jesus expected one model 
 of thought : with His profound respect for the 
 individual and His sense of the variety of 
 truth, it is certain He did not desire it, 
 
 Jesus realised that the tie which binds men 
 together in life is not forged in the intellect 
 but in the heart. Behind nations and parties, 
 behind all the divisions and entanglements of 
 society stands the family. Love is the first 
 and the last and the strongest bond in experi- 
 ence. It conquers distance, outlives all changes, 
 bears the strain of the most diverse opinions. 
 What a proof 01 Jcsus' divine ir"?ght that He 
 
 did not make His Church a rchd;] wjifthfT of 
 
 the Temple or the Porcu — but a fa./ tl v : 'iid 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 171 
 
 not demand in His farewell that His disciples 
 should think alike, but- that they should feel 
 alike! He believed it ossible to bind men to 
 their fellows on the one condition that they 
 were first bound fast to Him. He made Him- 
 self the centre of eleven men, each an indepen- 
 dent unit ; He sent through their hearts the 
 electric flash of His love and they became one. 
 It was an experiment on a small scale ; it 
 proved a principle that has no limits. Unity is 
 possible wherever the current of love runs 
 from Christ's heart through human hearts and 
 back to Christ again. No one is cast out unless 
 he refuse to love : no one is isolated unless he 
 be non-conducting. Within the Church visible, 
 with its wearisome forms and lamentable con- 
 troversies, lives the Church invisible, the com- 
 munion of love, and its spirit is a perpetual 
 witness to Christ's mission of atonement : 
 * That they all may be one ; as Thou, Father, 
 art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may 
 be one in us, that the world may believe that 
 Thou hast sent Me.* 
 
 Whenever doctrine and Love have entered 
 the lists, not as friends but as rivals. Love has al- 
 ways won and so has confirmed the wisdom of 
 
 K^ ' 
 

 
 K 1 ' 
 
 I - 
 
 ill' 
 
 III ';■.'■ 
 
 ijil 
 
 i iiiiljiisiiii 
 
 172 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus. He has had servants in every country 
 distinguished for their devout spirit and con- 
 troversial ability. Their generation crowned 
 them for their zeal against heresy, but succeed- 
 ing generations conferred a worthier immortal- 
 ity. The Church forgot their polemics, she 
 kept their hymns. Bernard of Clairvaux de- 
 pop' later* Europe in order to conquer the Holy 
 Land with the sword for Him v/ho preached 
 peace throughout its borders ; but we only re- 
 member the saint who wrote : 
 
 ' Jesus, Thou joy of loving hearts.' 
 
 Toplady divided his time between composing 
 hymns instinct with love, and assailing John 
 Wesley with incredible insolence. His acri- 
 monious defence of the Divine Sovereignty is 
 buried and will never be disinterred, but while 
 the Church lasts she will sing 
 
 ' Rock of ages, cleft for me.' 
 
 Rutherford, of St. Andrews, laboured at 
 books of prodigious learning against Prelacy, 
 and the dust lies heavy uj)on them this day, 
 but the letters he wrote in his prison on the 
 love of Christ have been the delight of Scot- 
 tish mystics for two centuries. If any one 
 
LAW OF SPIRITUAL GRAVITATION 173 
 
 feels compelled to attack a religious neighbour, 
 h.'s contemporaries may call him faithful, his 
 successors will endeavour to forget him. If 
 any one can -vorthily express the devotion of 
 Christian hearts, his words will pass into the 
 heritage of Christendom. What is not of love, 
 dies almost as soon as it is born : what is of 
 love lives for ever. It has the sanction of 
 Eternal Law ; it has in it the breath of immor- 
 tality. 
 
 The Christian consciousness grows slowly 
 into the mind of Jesus. First it clings to legal- 
 ism with St. Peter ; afterwards it learns faith 
 with St. Paul ; it enters at last into love with 
 St. John, the final interpreter of Jesus. We 
 are now in the school of St. John, and are be- 
 ginning to discover that none can be a heretic 
 who loves, nor any one be other than a schis- 
 matic who does not love. None can be cast out 
 of God's kingdom if he loves, none received 
 into it if he does not love. Usher cannot ex- 
 communicate Rutherford because he was not 
 ordained by a Bishop, nor Rutherford condemn 
 Usher because he was a head and front of Prel- 
 acy. Channing cannot exclude Faber because 
 he believes too much, or Faber exclude Chan- 
 
i; 
 
 W' 
 
 In I 
 
 I. 
 
 f T 
 
 ill ii ill 
 
 174 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ning because he believes too little. None can 
 read Jesus* exposition of Love and imagine 
 such moral disorder. It would be the suspen- 
 sion of spiritual gravitation. We are protected 
 from one another by the Magna Charta of the 
 kingdom : we are under a Law that has no re- 
 gard to our prejudices. He that loves is 
 blessed ; he that hates is cursed — is the action 
 of an automatic law. It is the very condition 
 of the spiritual world, which is held together 
 by love : it is the very nature of God Himself, 
 who is Love. 
 
 ' I'm apt to think the man 
 That could surround the sum of things and spy 
 The heart of God ard secrets of His Empire 
 Would speak but love, with him the bright result 
 Would change the hue of intermediate scenes 
 And make one thing of all Theology,' 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 
 11 ;^H 1 
 
 
 ^' ~*^HB' i 
 
 
 li « i 
 
 
 ~il'l 
 
 ii 
 
 , 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 If 
 
DEVOTION TO A PERSON THE 
 DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 
 
{ 
 
 ."'V' 
 
 
 'I 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ' ',3 
 
 iilii 
 
 y a 
 
 I a 
 
 mi 
 
 :>.'••■ it 
 
IX 
 
 DEVOTION TO A PERSON THE 
 DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 
 
 Nothing is easier than to create a religion ; 
 one only needs self-confidence and foolscap 
 paper. An able Frenchman sat down in his 
 study and produced Positi. ism, which some 
 one pleasantly described as Catholicism minus 
 Christianity. It stimulated conversation in 
 superior circle -. for years, and only yesterday 
 Mr. Frederic Harrison was explaining to Pro- 
 fessor Huxley that this ingenious invention of 
 M. Comte ought to be taken seriously. An 
 extremely clever woman disappeared into Asia 
 and returned with another religion which has 
 distinctly added to the innocent gaiety of the 
 English nation. One never knows when a new 
 religion may not be advertised. Various in- 
 teresting societies are understood to be work- 
 ing at something, and each novelty receives a 
 
 M 
 
SMAGE EVALUATrCN 
 TEST TARGET (AAT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 % 
 
 fc 
 
 '^4 
 
 ^ ^'^ 
 
 A ^ A^^ 
 
 
 A 
 
 '-^' t,"^ 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 €?^ 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 l^|2.8 
 no 1"^= 
 
 1.8 
 
 * 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 ill ''^ 
 
 
 4 
 
 6" - 
 
 
 
 ► 
 
 # 
 
 I? 
 
 n 
 
 ^w 
 
 
 ^;; 
 
 ''^ •> 
 
 ^^. 
 
 
 w 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER AY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
4° 
 
 O^ 
 

 178 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 good-natured welcome. No person with any 
 sense of humour resents one of these efforts to 
 stimulate the jaded palate of society, unless it 
 be paraded a season too long and threatens to 
 become a bore. Criticism would be absurd: 
 you might as well analyze A/tce in Wonderland, 
 Comparison with Christianity is impossible : it 
 were an insult to Jesus. 
 
 The great religions of the East compel an- 
 other treatment ; one bows before them with 
 wonder and respect. They are not the ephem- 
 era of fashion ; they are hoar with antiquity. 
 They are not the pastime of a coterie, they 
 have shaped the destinies of innumerable mil- 
 lions. The most profound instinct of the soul 
 breathes in their creeds and clothes itself in 
 their forms, and, notwithstanding their limita- 
 tions and corruptions, these ancient faiths have 
 each made some contribution to the Race. One 
 has anticipated the self-renunciation of Jesus, 
 another has asserted the mystery of the Eternal, 
 a third has vindicated the unity of God, and a 
 fourth has saturated with filial piety the future 
 rivals of the West. It were unbelief in Divine 
 Providence to deny those faiths a snare in the 
 development of humanity : it were inexcusable 
 
 :i!i 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 179 
 
 ignorance to regard them as systems of organ- 
 ised iniquity. They bear traces of noble an- 
 cestry, they preserve in their history a record 
 of splendid service. Stricken by time, their 
 ruins affect our imagination Hke the columns of 
 Karnak. Dying at the heart, these worn-out 
 reUgions still make more converts than Chris- 
 tianity. No reverent Christian will allow him- 
 self to despise the religions 01 the past ; no 
 intelligent Christian doubts that his will be the 
 religion of the future. A child of the East, 
 the religion of Jesus has conquered the West ; 
 conceived, as appears, by a Galilean peasant, it 
 has no limitations of thought or custom ; with 
 only a minority of the Race, it embraces the 
 dominant nations of the world. The mind of 
 Jesus seems nothing more in the world as yet 
 than a grey dawn ; but wi-e men can see it is 
 the rising sun. 
 
 The final test of any religion is its inherent 
 spiritual dynamic : the force of Christianity is 
 the pledge of its success. It is not a school of 
 morals, nor a system of speculation, it is an en- 
 thusiasm. This religion is Spring in the spirit- 
 ual world, with the irresistible charm of the 
 quickening wind and the bursting bud. It is a 
 
I Rff?! 
 
 180 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 birtn, as Jesus would say, a breath of God ihat 
 makes all things new. Humanity does not 
 need morals, it needs motives : it is sick of 
 speculation, it longs for action. Men see their 
 duty in every land and age with exasperating 
 clearness. We know not how to do it. 
 
 I'll 
 
 ' Wh< m do you count the worst man upon ';arth, 
 Re sure he knows, in his conscience, more 
 Of what right is tiian arrives at birth 
 In the best man's acts that we bow before.' 
 
 No one condemns the good, he leaves it un- 
 done. No one approves the evil, he simply 
 does it. Our moral machinery is complete but 
 motionless. The religion which inspires men 
 with a genuine passion for holiness and a con- 
 straining motive of service will last. It has 
 solved the problem of spiritual motion. 
 
 Jesus did not create goodness — her fair form 
 had been already carved in white marble by 
 austere hands ; His office was to place a soul 
 within the ribs of death till the cold stone 
 changed into a living body. Before Jesus, good- 
 ness was sterile, since Jesus, goodness has blos- 
 somed ; He fertilised it with His spirit. It 
 was a theory, it became a force. He took the 
 corn, which had been long stored in the 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 18 
 
 that 
 
 not 
 
 :k of 
 
 their 
 rating 
 
 h. 
 
 it un- 
 
 simply 
 
 ete but 
 s men 
 a con- 
 It has 
 
 iir form 
 rble by 
 a soul 
 stone 
 Is, good- 
 las blos- 
 lirit. It 
 )ok the 
 in the 
 
 granaries of philosophy, and sowed it in the 
 soft spring earth ; He minted the gold and 
 made it current coin. Christianity is in Re- 
 ligion what steam is in mechanics, the power 
 which drives. Jesus wrote nothing, He said 
 little, but He did what He said and made 
 others do as He commanded. His religion 
 began at once to exist ; from the beginning it 
 was a life. It is the distinction of Christianity 
 that it goes. This is why some of us, in spite of 
 every intellectual difificulty, must believe Jesus 
 to be the Son of God — He has done what no 
 other ever did, and what only God could do. 
 He is God because He discharges a * God- 
 function.' 
 
 ' 'Tis one thing to know and another to practise, 
 And thencu I conclude that the real God-function 
 Is to furnish a motive and injunction, 
 For practising what we know already.' 
 
 Religion with Jesus has a dynamic, and it is 
 Jesus Himself, for Jesus and His religion are as 
 soul and body. He did not evolve it as an in- 
 tellectual conception. He exhibited it as,a state 
 of life. It was never a paper scheme like Plato's 
 Republic or More's Utopia. Jesus' religion was 
 in life before it appeared in the Gospels ; it had 
 
i82 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 [^: I 
 
 been fulfilled in Himself before it was preached 
 to the world. The Gospels are not only a pro- 
 gramme, they are already a history. Chris- 
 tianity has been apt to sink into a creed or a 
 ceremony — it is the decadence of Pharisaism— 
 in Jesus' hand it was a life. Jesus never pro- 
 posed that men should discuss His Gospel, He 
 invited men to live it. * Whosoever cometh to 
 Me, and heareth My sayings and doeth them 
 ... is like a man which built an house ... on 
 a rock.' He did not suggest lines of action. 
 He commanded His disciples to do as He did. 
 
 * Jesus . . . saw a man named Matthew sitting 
 at the receipt of custom, and He saith unto 
 him, Follow Me.' He did not dismiss His fol- 
 lowers as pupils to a task, He declared that 
 they would have a common life with Him. 
 
 * Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door 
 of the sheep ... by Me, if any man enter in. 
 He shall be saved, and shall go in and out and 
 find pasture.' Jesus combines every side of 
 religion in Himself, and is the sum of His 
 Gospel. ' I am the way, the truth, and the 
 life.' 
 
 Jesus made a claim that separates Him from 
 every other teacher — a claim of solitary and 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 183 
 
 absolute infallibility. TLe attitude of other 
 masters has been modest and qualified. * This, 
 I think, is true, but you must not believe it as 
 my word ; this, I think, is right, but you must 
 not do it after my example. Examine and 
 decide for yourselves. I am, like yourselves, a 
 seeker and a sinner.' Their disciples accepted 
 this situation, and so Simmias said to Socrates, 
 * We must learn, or we must discover for our- 
 selves, the truth of these matters; or if that 
 be impossible, we must take the best and most 
 impregnable of human doctrines, and, embark- 
 ing on that as on a raft, risk the voyage of life, 
 unless a stronger vessel, some divine word, 
 could be found on which we might take our 
 journey more safely and more securely. . . . 
 Cebes and I have been considering your argu- 
 ment, and we think that it is barely sufficient.* 
 
 * I daresay you are right, my friend,' said 
 Socrates in the Phaedo. 
 
 Jesus did not affect such humility, nor make 
 such admissions. He did not obliterate or 
 minimise Himself ; He emphasised and as- 
 serted Himself. *Ye have heard that it hath 
 been said by them of old time,* opens one 
 paragraph after another of Jesus* great sermon, 
 
»^'; 
 
 i s 
 
 I 'i ill 
 
 184 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 and then follows, ' But I say unto you.* Jesus 
 
 brushes aside the ancients as if they had 
 never been. His disciples were not to own any 
 
 authority beside Him ; He was to be absolute, 
 with Apostles and Prophets only His witnesses 
 and interpreters, never His equals. * Be not ye 
 called Rabbi, for One is your niaster, even 
 Christ, and all ye are brethren.* His words are 
 ushered in with the solemn formula, * Verily, 
 verily ' ; they fall on the inner ear like the 
 stroke of a bell ; they are independent of a»'gu- 
 ment. It is ever * I,' and one's soul answers 
 with reverence. Fort his 'I' that sounds kom 
 every sentence of the teaching of Jesus is not 
 egotism ; it is Deity. 
 
 Jesus makes the most unqualified demand on 
 the loyalty of His disciples, and believes that 
 the attraction of His Person will sustain their 
 obedience. The beginning of the religious life 
 was no reception of dogma or dream of mysti- 
 cism ; it was to break up a man's former envi- 
 ronment, and to follow the lead of Christ. 
 ' Believe in Me,' and * Come to Me,* He was 
 ever saying, as if it were natural to trust Him, 
 impossible to resist Him. The hardness of 
 religion had its compensations : it carried as- 
 
 .i 1 1 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 185 
 
 sociation with Jesus. * Whosoever will come 
 after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross and follow Me.* The immense sacrifices 
 of religion would be an office of love. * There 
 is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or 
 sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, 
 or lands, for my sake.' . . . Religious cow- 
 ardice was a synonym for treachery to Christ ; 
 it was a breach of friendship that could not be 
 healed. ' Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me 
 and of My v/ords, of him shall the Son of Man 
 be ashamed when He shall come in His own 
 glory, and in His Father's, and of the holy 
 angels.' The slightest kindness was exalted 
 into an act of merit, because it was inspired by 
 devotion to Christ. * For whosoever shall give 
 you a cup of water to drink in My name, be- 
 cause ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall not lose his reward.' When Jesus 
 came from the Father, the religious instincts 
 were withering in the dust, and vainly feeling 
 for something on which they could climb to 
 God; Jesus presented Himself, and gathered 
 the tendrils of the soul round His Person. He 
 found religion a rite ; He left it a passion. 
 Perhaps the most brilliant inspiration of 
 
,li 
 
 186 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus was to fling Himself on the earliest, 
 latest, strongest passion of our nature, and 
 utilise it as the driving force of His religion. 
 All our life from infancy to age we are in the 
 school of love, and never does human nature 
 so completely shed the slough of selfishness, 
 or wear so generous a guise, or offer such un- 
 grudging service as when under this sway. 
 Here is stored to hand the latent dynamic for a 
 spiritual enterprise ; it only remains to make 
 the connection. Do you wish a cause to en- 
 dure hardness, to rejoice in sacrifice, to accom- 
 plish mighty works, to retain for ever the dew 
 of its youth? Give it the best chance, the 
 sanction of Love. Do not state it in books ; 
 do not defend it with argument. These are 
 aids of the second order ; if they succeed, it is 
 a barren victory — the reason only has been 
 won ; if they fail, it is a hopeless defeat — the 
 reason has now been exasperated. Identify 
 your cause with a person. Even a bad cause 
 will succeed for a space, associated with an 
 attractive man. The later Stewarts were hard 
 kings both to England and Scotland, and yet 
 women sent their husbands and sons to die 
 for ' Bonnie Prince Charlie,' and the ashes of 
 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION iSy 
 
 liest, 
 and 
 
 gion. 
 
 1 the 
 
 lature 
 
 hness, 
 
 :h un- 
 sway. 
 
 ic for a 
 
 ) make 
 to en- 
 accom- 
 
 he dew 
 
 ice, the 
 books ; 
 
 lese are 
 ed, it is 
 as been 
 eat— the 
 Identify 
 id cause 
 with an 
 ere hard 
 and yet 
 s to die 
 ashes of 
 
 that romantic devotion are not yet cold. 
 When a good cause finds a befitting leader, it 
 will be victoriour before set of sun. David 
 had about him such a grace of beauty and 
 chivalry that his officers risked their lives 
 to bring him a cup of water, and his people 
 carried him to the throne of Israel on the love 
 of their hearts. Human nature has two domi- 
 nant instincts — the spring of all action as well 
 as the subject of all literature — Faith and 
 Love. The religion which unites them will be 
 omnipotent. 
 
 It was Jesus who summoned Love to meet 
 the severe demands of Faith, and wedded for 
 the first time the ideas of Passion and Right- 
 eousness. Hitherto Righteousness had been 
 spotless and admirable, but cold as ice ; Pas- 
 sion had been sweet and strong, but unchast- 
 ened and wanton. Jesus suddenly identifies 
 Righteousness with Himself, and has brought 
 it to pass that no man can love Him without 
 loving Righteousness. Jesus clothes Himself 
 with the commandments, and each is trans- 
 figured into a grace. He illustrates His Dec- 
 alogue in the washing of feet, and compels 
 His disciples to follow His example. *If I 
 
i88 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 B-^ 
 
 m 
 
 then, your Lord and Master, have washed your 
 feet, ye ought also to wash one another's feet.' 
 By one felicitous stroke He makes Love and 
 Law synonymous, and Duty, which had always 
 been respectable, now becomes lovely. It is a 
 person, not a dogma, which invites my faith ; 
 a person, not a code, which asks for obedience. 
 Jesus stands in the way of every sfilfishness ; 
 He leads in the path of every sacrifice ; He is 
 crucified in every act of sin ; He is glorified in 
 every act of holiness. St. Stephen, as he suf- 
 fered for the Gospel, saw the heavens open and 
 Jesus standing to receive him. St. Peter flee- 
 ing in a second panic from Rome, meets Jesus 
 returning to be crucified in his place. Con- 
 science and heart are settled on Jesus, and one 
 feels within his soul the tides of His virtue. 
 It is not the doctrines nor the ethics of Chris- 
 tianity that are its irresistible attraction. Its 
 doctrines have often been a stumbling-block, 
 and its ethics excel only in degree. The life 
 blood of Christianity is Christ. As Louis said 
 *L'6tat c'est moi,* so may Jesus say * I am My 
 Relig^'on.' What Napoleon was to his soldiers 
 on the battle-field, Jesus has been to millions 
 separated from Him by the chasm of centuries. 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 189 
 
 No emotion in human experience has been so 
 masterful, none so fruitful, as the passion for 
 Jesus. It has inspired the Church, it has half 
 saved the world. 
 
 Before Jesus could utilise this love He had 
 to create it, and this was not accomplished 
 either by His example or His teaching. The 
 effect of His awful purity was terror: ' Depart 
 from me,' said St. Peter, * for I am a sinful man, 
 O Lord.' The result of three years' teaching 
 was perplexity : an average apostle asked for a 
 th:;<'phany: VShow us the Father, and it suf- 
 ficeth us.' Holiness compels awe, wisdom _om- 
 pels respect ; they do not allure. Nothing can 
 create Life but Life ; nothing can beget Love 
 but Love. He that is not loved hates; he 
 that is loved, loves, is a law of experience. As 
 the earth gives out the heat which it has re- 
 ceived from the sun, so the devotion of Jesus* 
 disciples to Him in all ages has been the return 
 of His immense devotion to them. He lavish- 
 ed on His first disciples a wealth of love in His 
 friendship; He sealed it with His sacrifice of 
 Himself upon the cross. ' Greater love hath 
 no man than this, that a man lay down his life 
 for his friends.* ' I am the good Shepherd : 
 
1'; H 
 
 jii;i.:|il 
 «ll«'' 
 
 i 1 1 
 
 Pm 
 
 liylili 
 
 190 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep.* 
 Twelve men came into His intimacy ; in eleven 
 he kindled a fire that made them saints and 
 heroes, and the traitor broke his heart through 
 remorse, so he also must have loved. But Jesus 
 expected that His love would have a wider 
 range than the fellowship of Galilee, and that 
 the vvorld would yield to its spell. It was not 
 for St. John, His friend, Jesus laid down His 
 life ; it was for the Race into which He had 
 been born and which He carried in His heart. 
 No one has ever made such a sacrifice for 
 Humanity, "^j one has dared to ask such a 
 recompense. The eternal Son of God gave 
 Himself without reserve, and anticipated that 
 to all time men would give themselves for Him. 
 He proposed to inspire His Race with a per- 
 sonal devotion, and that profound devotion was 
 to DC their salvation. * Give Me a cross where- 
 on to die,* said Jesus, * and I will make thereof 
 a throne from which to rule the world.* The 
 idea was once at least caught most perfectly in 
 an early Christian gem, where, on a blood-red 
 stone the living Christ is carved against His 
 cross ; a Christ with the insignia of His imperial 
 majesty. Twice was Jesus' imagination power- 
 
 v4' 11 I I'll |l!j 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 191 
 
 fully affected — once by the horrors of the cross, 
 when He prayed, * O My Father, if it be pos- 
 sible, let this cup pass from Me ' ; that was 
 the travail of His soul — once by the magnetic 
 attraction of the cross, when He cried, * And 
 I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all 
 men unto Me ' ; this is the endless reward of 
 His travail. 
 
 The passio for Jesus has no analogy in com- 
 parative religion ; it has no parallel in human 
 experience. It is a flame of unique purity and 
 intensity. Thomas does not believe that Jesus 
 is the Son of God, or that, more than any other 
 man, He can escape the hatred of fanaticism ; 
 but he must share the fate of Jesus. * Let us 
 also go,' said this morbid sceptic, * that we may 
 die with Him.* At the sight of His face seven 
 devils went out of Mary Magdalene ; for the 
 blessing of His visit, a chief publican gave half 
 his goods to the poor. When a man of the 
 highest order met Jesus he was lifted into the 
 heavenly places and became a Christed man, 
 whose eyes saw with the vision of Christ, whose 
 pulse beat with the heart of Christ. Browning 
 has nothing finer than 'A Death in the Desert,* 
 wherein he imagines the love of St. John to 
 
m 
 
 Hi 
 
 h''i 
 
 i 111 
 
 il^ t| 1 I 
 
 "}y: 
 
 192 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus. No power is able to rouse the apostle 
 from his last sleep, neither words nor cordials. 
 Then one has a sudden inspiration : he brings 
 the Gospel and reads into the unconscious ear, 
 
 ' I am the resurrection and the life,' 
 with the effect of an instantaneous charm. 
 
 ' Whereat he opened his eyes wide at once 
 And sat up of himself ?,nd looked at us.' 
 
 This man had leant so long on Jesus' bosom 
 — some seventy years — that at the very sound 
 of His words the soul of Jesus* friend came up 
 from the shadow of death. It is the response 
 of the flower of the Race to Jesus. 
 
 This passion is placed beyond comparison, 
 because it is independent of sight. St. Paul 
 denied the faith that was once dear to him, and 
 flung away the world that was once his ambi- 
 tion, to welcome innum.erable labours and ex- 
 haust the resources of martyrdom, for the sake 
 of one whom he had never seen, save in mystical 
 vision, and formerly hated to the shedding of 
 blood. Men were lit as torches in Nero's gar- 
 den, and women flung to the wild beasts of the 
 amphitheatre ; and for what ? For a system, 
 for a cause, for a Church? They had not 
 
 (Hill 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 193 
 
 )s'Lle 
 iials. 
 •ings 
 ; ear, 
 
 )Osori 
 sound 
 me up 
 jponse 
 
 irison, 
 :. Paul 
 ,, and 
 ambi- 
 ind ex- 
 le sake 
 ystical 
 ling of 
 I's gar- 
 of the 
 lystem, 
 id not 
 
 enough knowledge of theory to pass a Sunday- 
 school examination ; they had no doctrine of 
 the Holy Trinity, nor of the Person of Jesus, 
 nor of His Sacrifice, nor of Grace. They died 
 in their simplicity for Him * Whom having not 
 seen ye love,' and the name of the Crucified 
 was the last word that trembled on their dying 
 lips. With an amazing candour Jesus had 
 warned His disciples : * Ye shall be brought 
 before governors and kings for My sake. . . . 
 And ye shall be hated of all men for My name's 
 sake.' With a magnificent confidence Jesus 
 encouraged His disciples, * He that endureth to 
 the end shall be saved. . . . Whosoever 
 therefore shall confess Me before men, him will 
 I confess also before My Father which is in 
 Heaven.' The warning and the promise were 
 both fulfilled in the history of the disciples* pas- 
 sion. * Christianus sum,' confesses the martyr, 
 and then the hoarse refrain * Christianus ad 
 leonem.* But Perpetua sees a ' great ladder of 
 gold reaching from earth to heaven,' and on its 
 highest round stands the Good Shepherd ; while 
 Saturus is brought to the throne of the Lord 
 Jesus and ' gathered to His embrace.* * Men,* 
 says Mr. Lecky, * seemed indeed to be in love 
 
 N 
 
lUllJiililUi't^ 
 
 ■h 
 
 •| 
 
 
 j: ; 
 
 Iff' 
 
 ^Jw 
 
 I'ti 
 
 Imii 
 
 194 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 with death. Believing they were the wheat of 
 God, they panted for the day when they should 
 be ground by the teeth of wild beasts into the 
 pure bread of Christ.* Love of life and love of 
 kin, fear of pain and fear of death, were power- 
 less before this taiisman * For My sake.' 
 
 This sublime passion did not die with the 
 sacrifice of the martyrs, a mere hysteric of Re- 
 ligion, foi it has continued unto this day the 
 hidden spring of all sacrifice and beauty in the 
 Christian life. The immense superstitions of 
 the Middle Ages were redeemed by the love 
 of Jesus, radiant in the life of St. Francis, 
 reflected from the labours of the * Friends 
 of God.* There was a glory over all the 
 bitter controversies of the sixteenth century, 
 because on the one side piety desired a spiritual 
 access to Jesus* Person ; and on the other, 
 piety longed for the comfort of His Real 
 Presence. Both the excessive ceremonialism 
 and the vulgar sensationalism, which are 
 the two poles of modern religion, may be 
 pardoned, because the High Churchman at his 
 altar and the evangelist at the street corner are 
 one in their utter devotion to Jesus. Not only 
 has the best theology been fed by this spirit, so 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 195 
 
 at of 
 lould 
 3 the 
 )ve of 
 >ower- 
 
 [h the 
 d{ Re- 
 ay the 
 
 in the 
 
 ions of 
 
 ;he love 
 
 Francis, 
 
 Friends 
 
 all the 
 [century, 
 
 spiritual 
 other, 
 
 IS "Real 
 
 .onialism 
 
 ich are 
 may be 
 
 .n at his 
 rner are 
 
 |Not only 
 spirit, so 
 
 that Bonaventura, questioned regarding his 
 learning, pointed to tlie crucifix ; and the living 
 hymnology been its incarnation, so that to 
 remove the name of Jesus were to leave no 
 fragrance ; but all the vast and varied philan- 
 thropy of public Christianity and the sweet and 
 winsome graces of private life have been the 
 fruit of this unworldly emotion. * For My sake,* 
 has opened a new spring of conduct, from which 
 has flowed the heroism and saintliness of nine- 
 teen centuries. When Jesus founded His 
 religion on personal attachment, it seemed a 
 fond imagination : the perennial vitality of 
 Christianity has been His vindication. 
 
 This perpetual passion in the hearts of His 
 disciples implies the mystical presence of Jesus, 
 who promised, * A little while and ye shall not 
 see Me, and again a little while and ye shall see 
 Me, because I go to the Father,' and ' Lo, I am 
 with you alway, even unto the end of the world.' 
 The presence of the living Christ, the object of 
 adoration and service, has been wonderfully 
 realised by the mystics, and distinctly held forth 
 in the sacraments, but it is apt to be obscured 
 in the consciousness of the Church by two differ- 
 ent influences. One is a mechanical theology 
 
196 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 which builds every act of Christ into the struc- 
 ture of a system till no virtue comes from the 
 flowing garments of His life, because they are 
 nothing but the grave-clothes of a dead Lord. 
 The other is an idealising criticism, which 
 evaporates the Person of Christ in His teaching, 
 and while it may leave us a master, certainly 
 denies us a Lord. This were to cast Religion 
 back on its former condition when it was either 
 an invention of the scribes or the philosophers, 
 and to barter the indescribable charm of Chris- 
 tianity to secure a creed or to disarm unbelief. 
 It is to reduce the religion of Jesus to the 
 impotence of Judaism or Confucianism : it is 
 to sell Jesus again without the thirty pieces 
 of silver. 
 
 Jesus* idea lifts Christianity above the plane 
 of arid discussion and places it in the region of 
 poetry, where the emotions have full play and 
 Faith is vision. Theology becomes the expla- 
 nation of the fellowship between the soul and 
 Jesus. Regeneration is the entrance into His 
 life. Justification the partaking of His Cross, 
 Sanctification the transformation into His char- 
 acter, Death the coming of the Lord, Heaven 
 His unveiled Face. Doctrines will be but 
 
THE DYNAMIC OF RELIGION 197 
 
 3 struc- 
 om the 
 hey are 
 d Lord. 
 , which 
 caching, 
 :ertainly 
 Religion 
 as either 
 jsophers, 
 of Chris- 
 unbelief, 
 s to the 
 sm: it is 
 ty pieces 
 
 the plane 
 region of 
 I play and 
 le expla- 
 soul and 
 into His 
 ;is Cross, 
 His char- 
 Heaven 
 be but 
 
 moods of the Christ-consciousness ; parables of 
 the Christ-life. Suffering will be the baptism of 
 Jesus and the drinking of His cup, and if every 
 saint have not the stigmata on his hands and 
 feet, he will at least, like Simon the Cyrenian, 
 have the mark of the Cross upon his shoulder. 
 And service will be the personal tribute to 
 Jesus, whom we shall recognise under any dis- 
 guise, as his nurse detected Ulysses by his 
 wounds, and whose Body, in the poor and 
 miserable, will ever be with us for our dis- 
 discernment. Jesus is the leper whom the saint 
 kissed, and the child the monk carried over the 
 stream, and the sick man the widow nursed into 
 health, after the legends of the ages of faith. 
 And Jesus will say at the close of the day, 
 * Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren ye have done it 
 unto Me.' 
 
 We ought to discern the real strength of 
 Christianity and revive the ancient passion for 
 Jesus. It is the distinction of our religion : it 
 is the guarantee of its triumph. Faith may 
 languish ; creeds may be changed ; churches 
 may be dissolved ; society may be shattered. 
 But one cannot imagine the time when Jesus 
 
198 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 will not be the fair image of perfection, or the 
 circumstances wherein He will not be loved. 
 He can never be superseded ; he can never be 
 exceeded. Religions will come and go, the 
 passing shapes of an eternal instinct, but Jesus 
 will remain the standard of the conscience and 
 the satisfaction of the heart, Whom all men 
 seek, in Whom all men will yet meet. 
 
 ! ■^-*-3 
 
 2!: m 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO 
 
 TYPE 
 
1 
 
X 
 
 JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 
 
 Two at least of the chief convictions which 
 sustain the heart of Humanity rest, in the last 
 issue, on a basis of pure reason. One 's the 
 belief that the soul is immortal ; the other is 
 the belief that it will be judged. We repudi- 
 ate the opposite, because the annihilation of 
 the spiritual and the confusion of the moral 
 are unthinkable. ' For my own part,' says Mr. 
 Fiske, ' I believe in the immortality of the 
 soul, not in the seiise in which I accept the 
 demonstrable truths of science, but as a su- 
 preme act of faith in the reasonableness of 
 God's work.' It is incredible that when the 
 long evolution of nature has come to a head 
 the flower should be flung away. This were to 
 reduce design to a fiasco. * What can be more 
 in the essential nature of th.ngs,* writes Mr. 
 W. R. Greg, in his Enipnas of Life^ a very 
 
7^ 
 
 202 THE MIND OF TlIK MASTER 
 
 honest book, * than that the mere entrance into 
 the spiritual state will effect a severance of 
 souls ? ' It is incredible that the present failure 
 of justice should end in no redress, and the im- 
 mense wrongs of this life hive no * complement 
 of recompense.* This were to turn order to 
 chaos, and put us all to ' permanent intellec- 
 tual confusion.* Pessimistic thinkers, whose 
 reason has been deflected by the presence of 
 an arrogant materialism, and moral triflers, 
 whose conscience is satisfied with a deity of 
 imbecile good nature — the bon Dicu of the 
 French — may deny jndgment ; the one, be- 
 cause there is no soul, the other, because there 
 is no judge. But the masters of thought in all 
 ages and of all nations have accepted judgment 
 as an axiom in the calculation of human life ; 
 they have used it as a factor in the creation of 
 human history. Reference of every moral ac- 
 tion to an eternal standard, revisal of every in- 
 dividual life by a supreme authority, are em- 
 bedded in the creeds of the Race. The Book 
 of the Dead was the sacred writing of the old- 
 est civilisation, and it describes how the soul is 
 weighed in the intangible scales of righteous- 
 ness. The Greek moralists conceived the 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 203 
 
 ce into 
 
 ince of 
 failure 
 
 the im- 
 
 )lement 
 
 rder to 
 
 intellec- 
 
 , whose 
 
 scnce of 
 triflers, 
 
 deity of 
 
 ! of the 
 
 one, be- 
 
 jse there 
 ht in all 
 
 udgment 
 
 man life ; 
 eation ot 
 moral ac- 
 evcry in- 
 are em- 
 rhe Book 
 f the old- 
 he soul is 
 ighteous- 
 ved the 
 
 Furies let loose on the guilty soul, and placed 
 their abode behind the judgment seat of Areop- 
 agus. The ' Bible of the Middle Ages' was a 
 rehearsal of judgment, wherein not only the 
 saints and sinners of the past, but those of that 
 very day, received their due recompense of re- 
 ward. Angelico wrought out his Inferno and 
 Paradiso in a picture which fails somewhat on 
 the left hand, where sinners are tormented by 
 their own sins, because he was ignorant of sin, 
 but succeeds gloriously on the right, where the 
 glorified arrive in a flower-garden — which is the 
 outer court of Heaven — for he only of men had 
 seen the angels. When ihe ages of faith had 
 closed and every conviction of the past was 
 put to the question, one belief still held an iron 
 grip, and Michael Angelo painted his Judg- 
 ment in the Pope's Chapel of the Vatican. It 
 is a picture which confuses and overwhelms 
 one ; it was an awful agony of Art • but it was 
 also an intense reality of the soul. 
 
 We have a robust common sense of morality 
 which refuses to believe that it does not matter 
 whether a man has lived like the Apostle Paul 
 or the Emf '^ror Nero. One may hesitate to 
 speculate about the circumstances of the other 
 
'f^» 
 
 
 
 U ' 
 
 
 i 
 
 204 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 world ; one may love the splendid imagination 
 of the Apocalypse more than the vulgar real- 
 ism of modern sentiment, but one can never 
 crush out the conviction that there must be 
 one place for St. John, who was Jesus* friend, 
 and another for Judas Iscariot, who was His 
 betrayer. It were unreasonable that this mad 
 confusion of circumstances should continue, 
 which ties up the saint and the miscreant to- 
 gether to the misery of both ; it were supreme- 
 ly reasonable that this tangle be unravelled 
 and each receive his satisfaction. One has 
 seen sheep and swine feeding in the same field 
 till evening, and has followed till the sheep 
 were gathered into their fold, and the swine 
 ran greedily to their stye. The last complaint 
 that would have occurred to one's mind was 
 that their owners had separated them, the last 
 suggestion that they should be herded to- 
 gether. What was fitting had happened ; it 
 was separation according to type. 
 
 Jesus did not supersede this conviction as 
 the superstition of an imperfect morality, nor 
 condemn it as a contradiction of the Divine 
 Love. His * enthusiasm of Humanity * did not 
 blind Him to deep lines of moral demarcation ; 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 205 
 
 His *hugc tenderness' did not propose an 
 equality for Judas and John. He did not 
 come to reduce the moral order to an anarchy 
 of grace, and to break the inevitable connec- 
 tion between sin and punishment. It has been 
 said by a profound thinker that Antinomian- 
 ism is the only heresy, and it is desirable to re- 
 mind one's self, in a day of flabby sentiment, 
 that Jesus was not an Antinomian. Had 
 Jesus condoned sin, then He had been the de- 
 stroyer of our Race, and not its Saviour, for 
 the comforting of our heart had been a poor 
 recompense for the debauchery of our con- 
 science. But it is a conspicuous instance of 
 Jesus* balance, that He combined the most 
 tender compassion for the sinner with the most 
 unflinching condemnation of sin. It is Jesus 
 who has compared sin unto Gehenna, * where 
 their worm dieth not and the fire is not 
 quenched' ; who places the rich man of soft 
 and luxurious life in torment, so that he begs 
 for a drop of water to cool his tongue ; who 
 casts the unprofitable servant into outer dark- 
 ness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth ; 
 who declares that the fruitless branches of the 
 vine will be gathered and burned ; who sends 
 
11 
 
 2o6 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the servants of self into the 5re prepared for 
 the Devil and his angels. Jesus spake in para- 
 bles, and it were folly to press His words into 
 a description of circumstances. Jesus spake 
 also with marked emphasis, and it were dishon- 
 esty to deny that He believed in the fact of 
 judgment. 
 
 Jesus went with the general reason of the 
 Race in affirming the certainty of judgment, 
 and therein He is at one with the Catholic 
 creeds of Christendom. Jesus has also gone 
 with the general reason in affirming the morality 
 of judgment, and therein He has differed from 
 that solitary creed which has raised uncharita- 
 bleness into an article of faith. What has filled 
 many honourable minds with resentment and 
 rebellion is not the fact of separation, but the 
 principle of execution ; not the dislike of an 
 assortment, but the fear that it wil'i not be into 
 good and bad. No power will ever convince a 
 reasonable being that one man should be 
 elected to life and have Heaven settled on him 
 as an entailed estate, and another be ordained 
 to death and * be held in the way thereto' ; or 
 that one be ' blessed ' because he has held the 
 oithodox creed, and another be * cursed * be- 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 207 
 
 cause he has made a mistake in the most pro- 
 found of all sciences. If Heaven and Hell — 
 be they places or states — are made to hinge on 
 the arbitrary will of the Almighty, or on the 
 imperfect processes of human reason, then 
 Judgment will not be a fiasco, it will be an 
 outrage. It will be a climax of irresponsible 
 despotism, whose monstrous injustice would 
 leave Heaven without blessing and Hell with- 
 out curse. 
 
 Reason cannot agree with such a reading of 
 judgment ; reason cannot disagree with the 
 reading of Jesus. Jesus never made judgment 
 depend either on the will of God or the belief 
 of man. He rested judgment on the firm foun- 
 dation of what each man is in the sight of the 
 Eternal. He anticipated no protest in his par- 
 ables against the justice of this evidence : none 
 has ever been made from any quarter. The 
 wheat is gathered into the garner. What else 
 could one do with wheat ? The tares are burned 
 in the fire. What else could one do with tares ? 
 When the net comes to the shore, the r^ood fish 
 are gathered into vessels ; no one would throw 
 them away. The bad are cast aside ; no one 
 would leave them to contaminate the good. 
 
^m 
 
 208 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 The supercilious guests who did not value the 
 great supper were lef* severely alone. If men 
 do not care for Heaven, they will not be forced 
 into it. The outcasts, who had never dared to 
 dream of such a supper, were compelled to 
 come. If men hunger for the best, the best 
 shall be theirs. The virgins who had taken the 
 trouble of bringing oil went in to the marriage ; 
 they were evidently friends of the bridegroom : 
 the virgins who had made no preparation were 
 shut out from the marriage ; they were mere 
 strangers. Had the foolish virgins been re- 
 jected because they were a few minutes late, 
 they would have had just cause of complaint. 
 When the bridegroom declined tneir company 
 for the simple reason mat He did not know 
 them, they had no answer. It would be 
 equally out of place either for friends to be re- 
 fused, or strangers to force admission to a mar- 
 riage. It is all fair and fitting — exactly as 
 things ought to be : Jesus' judgment is the very 
 apotheosis of reason. 
 
 Twice has the Judgment been described with 
 authority — once by the greatest prophet that 
 has spoken outside the Hebrew succession, 
 once by the chief prophet of Jew and Gentile. 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 209 
 
 e the 
 men 
 
 arced 
 
 ed to 
 
 :d to 
 best 
 
 n the 
 
 riage ; 
 
 •00m : 
 
 I were 
 mere 
 
 en re- 
 
 s late, 
 
 plaint. 
 
 npany 
 know 
 Id be 
 be re- 
 mar- 
 ly as 
 very 
 
 with 
 
 that 
 
 jssion, 
 
 mtile. 
 
 Plato has told us that the judges of the great 
 assizes will sit at a place on the other side, 
 where all roads from this world meet, and 
 where, divided by the throne of justice, they 
 part again into two — the way which leadeth to 
 the Islands of the Blessed, and the way that 
 goeth to the * House of Vengeance and Punish- 
 ment, which is called Tartarus.' Men are not 
 to appear before the judges in the body, lest 
 justice should be partial, since there are many 
 ' having evil souls who are apparelled in fair 
 bodies ' : neither are the judges to be clothed, 
 lest their bodies be * interposed as a veil before 
 their own souls.' The judgment is to be abso- 
 lutely real ; each judge * with his naked soul 
 shall pierce into the other naked soul,' and each 
 soul will go to its own place. Just as bodies 
 have a shape of their own, so is it with souls. 
 Some are scarred by crimes, some are crooked 
 with falsehood, some deformed by inconti- 
 nence ; these are despatched to Tartarus. 
 Other souls show the fair nroportions of holi- 
 ness and truth, and on them the judges look 
 with admiration as they go to the Islands of the 
 Blessed. Nothing is arbitrary ; everything is 
 reasonable. It is registration rather than ex- 
 
 o 
 
I' 
 
 f*¥i-'' > 
 
 ft 
 
 I 
 
 iiiit 
 
 'W '^■^■''•iilil 
 
 2IO THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Lmination ; it is fulfilment rather than judg- 
 ment. 
 
 The Judgment of Plato is one of the supreme 
 efforts of human reason, surely not unillumi- 
 nated by the Spirit of God ; and one compares 
 it with the Judgment of Jesus to find a consid- 
 erable difference in drapery, and an exact cor- 
 respondence in principle. According to Jesus, 
 there will be a Judgment on the confines of 
 the * Unseen Universe,* and each soul will ap- 
 pear before Him seated on the Throne ot His 
 glory. There will be instant division, but no 
 confusion : it will be manifestation and con- 
 firmation. The sheep and the goats, which 
 have been one flock in the pastures of this life, 
 will fall apart, each breed according to its 
 nature. Those who have lived the selfless life, 
 who saw Him an hungered and gave Him meat, 
 fulfilling the Law of Love, shall stand on one 
 side, because by their choice they are of one 
 kind ; and those who have loved the self life, 
 who saw Him a stranger and took Him not in, 
 disobeying the Law of Love, shall stand on the 
 other side, because by their choice they are of 
 another kind. * Come, ye blessed ' is said to 
 the selfless, because by the constitution of the 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 211 
 
 judg- 
 
 preme 
 illumi- 
 npares 
 consid- 
 ,ct cor- 
 1 Jesus, 
 fines of 
 will ap- 
 ot His 
 but no 
 ind con- 
 "which 
 this life, 
 g to its 
 fless life, 
 im meat, 
 on one 
 of one 
 self life, 
 not in, 
 Ind on the 
 are of 
 said to 
 )n of the 
 
 moral universe they cannot be anything else 
 than blessed. * Depart, ye cursed ' is said to 
 the selfish because even God Himself could not 
 prevent them being cursed. Their state in 
 neither case is * prepared,* but is the inheritance 
 of character. It is a recognition of fitness, as 
 reasonable as an arrangement into species, as 
 natural as the ripening of harvest. 
 
 Jesus makes a marked advance on Plato by 
 magnifying the function of the Judge, and an- 
 ticipating the date of the Judgment. The 
 Judge in St. Matthew's Gospel is not an official 
 referring to a Law : He is identical with the 
 Law itself. Each soul is tried not by its obedi- 
 ence to a written standard, but by its relation 
 to a living Person. Jesus' * Come * is the sym- 
 bol of a Law, the Law of attraction. His 
 * Depart ' is the symbol of another Law, the 
 Law of repulsion, and Jesus Himself is in both 
 events the magnetic force. The personal fac- 
 tor, which is the heart of the religion of Jesus, 
 asserts itself in the Judgment. Jesus monopo- 
 lises the outlook of life : He is the wounded 
 Man the priest passes, whom the Samaritan 
 helps. His acceptance or rejection is the test 
 of the soul, and the crisis simply culminates at 
 

 312 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the Judgment. Human life will then finally 
 break against Jesus as a rock in the midst of a 
 stream, each current to follow its own direction 
 unfettered and unmingled. The presence of 
 Jesus is our Judgment. 
 
 We are accustomed to refer Judgment to the 
 threshold of the other world. We ought to 
 acclimatise the idea in this world, for if Jesus 
 once enlarged on the august circumstances of 
 the future Judgment, He referred continually 
 to the awful responsibility of a present Judg- 
 ment. One can easily understand how the 
 revelation of Jesus' moral Glory on the other 
 side will raise to the highest power both His 
 attraction and His repulsion, and suddenly 
 crystallise into permanence the fluid principles 
 of a man's life. The stream will be frozen in 
 the fall. But this will only be the consumma- 
 tion of a process which is now in action. Je- 
 sus has not to wait for His Throne to command 
 attention or affect the soul. He is the most 
 dominant and exacting Personality in human 
 experience, from whose magical circle of influ- 
 ence none can tear himself. Can any one follow 
 Jesus* life from Nazareth to Calvary, and stand 
 face to face with Jesus' Cross, and be neither 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 213 
 
 finally 
 it of a 
 rection 
 :nce of 
 
 t to the 
 jght to 
 if Jesus 
 inces of 
 itinually 
 \\. Judg- 
 [low the 
 le other 
 loth His 
 iuddenly 
 irinciples 
 "rozen in 
 Insumma- 
 
 lion. Je- 
 :ommand 
 :he most 
 human 
 
 of influ- 
 »ne follow 
 
 Lnd stand 
 le neither 
 
 better nor worse? Incredible and impossible. 
 Certain minds may hesitate over the Nicene 
 Creed, but it is trifling to treat Jesus as a name 
 in history, or a character in a book. He is the 
 Man whom Plato once imagined, whom Isaiah 
 prophesied, whom the most spiritual desire, who 
 exhausts Grace and Truth. Beyond all ques- 
 tion, and apart from all theories, Jesus is the 
 Revelation of the Divine goodness : the incar- 
 nate Law of God : the objective conscience of 
 Humanity. As soon as we enter the presence 
 of Jesus we lose the liberty of moral indiffer- 
 ence. One Person we cannot avoid — the in- 
 evitable Christ ; one dilemma we must face, 
 ' What shall I do with Jesus which is called 
 Christ.* The spiritual majesty of this Man 
 arraigns us at His bar from which we cannot 
 depart till we become His disciples or His 
 critics, His friends or His enemies. With cer- 
 tain consequences. Belief in Jesus is justifica- 
 tion, for it is loyalty to the best; disbelief in 
 Jesus is condemnation, it is enmity to the best. 
 Jesus stated the position in a classical passage, 
 * He that believeth on Him is not condemned : 
 but he that believeth not is condemned already, 
 because he hath not believed in the name of 
 
314 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the only begotten Son of God. And this is 
 the condemnation, that light is come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness rather than 
 light, because their deeds were evil.' 
 
 As the mere presence of a good man in a 
 room will compel the silent opinion of every 
 other person, and be their judgment, so Jesus 
 was for three years, from His public appearance 
 at Nazareth to His crucifixion on Calvary, a 
 criterion of character and a factor of division. 
 He was the problem burdening every man's 
 intellect, the law stimulating every man's con- 
 scifince, the life exciting every man's imagina- 
 tion, the figure by which all kinds of men ad- 
 justed themselves. According to the Gospels, 
 every one was sensitive to Jesus. As soon as 
 He was born wise men came from far to wor- 
 ship Him, and Herod sent soldiers to slay Him. 
 When He was presented in the Temple, Simeon 
 took the infant in his arms and spake by the 
 Holy Ghost, * Behold, this child is set for the 
 fall and rising again of many in Israel.* If He 
 preached in the synagogue of His boyhood, the 
 people, under the irresistible influence of Jesus 
 Personality, 'wondered at the gracious word 
 which proceeded out of His mouth,* so strong 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 215 
 
 his is 
 
 o the 
 
 than 
 
 in in a 
 
 every 
 ) Jesus 
 earance 
 Ivary, a 
 livision. 
 yr man's 
 n's con- 
 imagina- 
 |men ad- 
 Gospels, 
 
 soon as 
 r to wor- 
 
 lay Him. 
 
 , Simeon 
 
 :e by the 
 
 t for the 
 If He 
 ood, the 
 of Jesus 
 
 jus word 
 so strong 
 
 was His power of attraction, and then would 
 have ' cast Him down headlong,* so great was 
 His power of repulsion. If He visited a coun- 
 try town in Galilee, a Pharisee would invite 
 Him to a feast in order to insult Him, and a 
 publican would make a ' great feast in his own 
 house,' in order to honour Him. The people 
 v jre divided over Jesus, ' for some said, He is 
 a good Man,' others said. Nay, but He de- 
 ceiveth the people, and the very Council was 
 torn with controversy, the majority sending 
 officers to arrest Him, but Nicodemus breaking 
 silence in His defence. If two men disputed 
 in those days, it was about Jesus ; if they 
 talked together by the way, it was of Jesus ; 
 the atmosphere was electrical with Jesus. 
 ' Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, 
 am? ' asked Jesus of His disciples, for He knew 
 they could not ignore Him. It was a day of 
 judgment — searching and conclusive. To so 
 many Jesus was the * Son of the living God,' 
 to so many, *a man gluttonous and a wine- 
 bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.' He 
 was either the Rock on which wise men built, 
 or the stone which would grind wicked men to 
 powder. Jesus was much impressed by the 
 
ai6 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 rw''---f 
 
 spectacle of this unconscious but decisive judg- 
 ment. * The Father judgeth no man, but hath 
 committed all judgment unto the Son. . . , 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the hour is com- 
 ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear the 
 voice of the Son of God, and they that hear 
 shall live. . . . And (the Father) hath given 
 Him authority to execute judgment also, be- 
 cause He is the Son of Man.* 
 
 Jesus compared Himself to the Light be- 
 cause it bringeth to the birth everything that is 
 good in the world, and as Jesus fulfilled His 
 course, elect souls were drawn to Him. Simeon 
 saw Him only in His weakness, and was ready 
 to * depart in peace * ; John Baptist recognised 
 Him of a sudden, and laid down his ministry 
 at Jesus* feet ; St. John spent one night with 
 Him, and followed Him unto old age ; St. 
 Matthew heard one word from Him, and left 
 all he had ; a dying robber had the good for- 
 tune to be crucified beside Him, and acknowl- 
 edged Him King of Paradise. There was a 
 latent affinity between these men and Jesus. 
 He was the Good Shepherd, and they were 
 * His own sheep.* * He calleth His own sheep 
 by name . . . and the sheep follow Him.' 
 
 ii«:,i;ii|;!iji.j: 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 217 
 
 judg- 
 hath 
 
 > • • • 
 
 com- 
 ir the 
 
 hear 
 
 given 
 50, be- 
 
 ht be- 
 that is 
 ed His 
 Simeon 
 ready 
 )gnised 
 linistry 
 it with 
 ^e; St. 
 nd left 
 od for- 
 :knowl- 
 was a 
 Jesus. 
 y were 
 sheep 
 Him.' 
 
 Jesus also compared Himself to Light because 
 it layeth bare every evil thing, and the light of 
 Jesus raised sin to its height. The Sadducean 
 priests accomplished His crucifixion, lest He 
 should diminish their Temple gains ; the Phari 
 sees hated Him to death because He had ex- 
 posed their hypocrisy ; the foolish people 
 turned against Him because He would not feed 
 them with bread ; Herod Antipas set Him at 
 nought because Jesus did not play the conjuror 
 for his amusement ; Pilate sent Jesus to the 
 cross in order to save his office ; Judas Iscariot 
 betrayed Him because he could now make no 
 other gain of Him. There was a latent antipa- 
 thy between these men and Jesus. * If God 
 were your Father,* Jesus said to such men once, 
 * ye would love Me : for I proceeded forth 
 and came from God. . . , Ye are of your 
 father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye 
 will do.* 
 
 It was a drama of judgments, conducted in 
 the face of the world for three years, with an 
 evident justification and an evident condemna- 
 tion, but the former did not of necessity imply 
 a visible goodness, nor the latter a visible 
 badness on the part of the judged. Those who 
 

 I- 
 
 kit I * 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 2i8 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 approximated to the John type were not at all 
 saintly : St. Matthew was a publican, and St. 
 Mary Magdalene was a sinner. There was 
 simply one point in their favour, they hated 
 their evil selves and welcomed Jesus* cross. 
 Those who approximated to the Judas type were 
 not all evil livers. The Pharisees were careful 
 about the works of the Law, and devoted to 
 the cause of Judaism. There was only one 
 point against them, they were satisfied with 
 themselves, and were determined to have noth- 
 ing to do with Jesus' cross. The children of 
 Light are not so much those who have walked 
 in the Light as those who love the Light. The 
 children of darkness are not so much those who 
 walked in darkness as those who love darkness. 
 There were men ready for Jesus because they 
 had * an honest and good heart.* There were 
 men alien to Jesus because they were sensual 
 and hyprocrites. It is a question not so much 
 of action as of bias. 
 
 Jesus knew that it was not possible to divide 
 men into two classes by the foliage of the outer 
 life, as it is seen from the highway. Few people 
 are saints or devils in their daily conduct : most 
 are a mixture of good and bad. Below the 
 
:r 
 
 JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 219 
 
 ot at all 
 and St. 
 lere was 
 ey hated 
 is' cross, 
 type were 
 re careful 
 evoted to 
 only one 
 ified with 
 liave noth- 
 :hildren of 
 ,ve walked 
 ight. The 
 those who 
 darkness, 
 ause they 
 fhere were 
 re sensual 
 so much 
 
 to divide 
 )f the outer 
 
 ew people 
 luct: most 
 iBelow the 
 
 variety of action lies the unity of principle. 
 Some people have grave faults and yet we 
 believe they are good ; some are paragons of 
 respectability and yet we are sure they are bad. 
 No one would refuse St. Peter a place with 
 Jesus, although he denied Him once with 
 curses ; none propose a place with Jesus for Ju- 
 das although he only committed himself once in 
 public. An instinct tells us the direction of the 
 soul ; the trend of character. We concur with 
 the judgment of Jesus, Who said of Judas, 
 * One of you is a devil ' ; but of St. Peter, 
 ' Satan hath desired to have you, that he may 
 sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee.' 
 
 When Jesus judges by type, our Christ 
 approximation, or our Christ alienation, one is 
 struck by His absolute fairness. We are esti- 
 mated not by what we have done but by what we 
 desire to be. With Jesus the purpose of the 
 soul is as the soul's achievement, and He will 
 not be disappointed. If one surrender himself 
 *o Jesus, and is crucified on His cross, there is 
 no sin he will not overcome, no service he will 
 not render, no virtue to which he will not attain. 
 He has made a good beginning, he has a long 
 time. If one refuse the appeal of Jesus, and 
 
220 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ^iiilii 
 
 cling to his lower self, there is no degradation 
 to which he may not descend. He has made a 
 bad beginning, and he also has a long time. 
 Both have eternity. We choose our type, and 
 with God it is fulfilled ; so that St. Mary 
 Magdalene in her penitence was saved, and 
 Simon in his self-righteou:me. , lost already. 
 
 ' All instincts immature, 
 All purposes unsure. 
 That weighed not as his work, yet swelled the man's 
 
 account ; 
 Thoughts hardly to be packed 
 Into a narrow act. 
 
 Fancies that broke through language and escaped ; 
 All I could never be, 
 All men ignored in me, 
 This I was worth to God whose wheel thf p'cher shaped.' 
 
 Judgment by type sets the ful-.i ; m a new 
 and solemn light. We can no longei .:hink of 
 Heaven as a state of certain happiness, and 
 Hell as a state of certain misery, for every man, 
 whatever may be his ideal. They are now 
 relative terms, so that one man's Heaven might 
 be another man's Hell. If one hunger and 
 thirst for God, then for him is prepared the 
 beatific vision and the eternal service. He has 
 his heaven, and is satisfied. If one seek nothing 
 
JUDGMENT ACCORDING TO TYPE 221 
 
 beyond himself and his own gratification, then 
 he will be left to himself, and taste the fulness 
 of his lusts. He has his hell and is satisfied. 
 St. John was already in Heaven with his head 
 on Jesus' bosom. Judas was in Hell as he went 
 into the outer darkness. Each was at home, 
 the one with Jesus, the other away from Jesus. 
 None need be afraid that he who has followed 
 Jesus will miss heaven, or that he who has 
 made the ' great refusal ' will be thrust into 
 Heaven. One is afraid that some will inherit 
 Hell and be content. 
 
■T'MI 
 
 luit'iigiiBi 
 
I 
 
 OPTTMISM THE ATTITUDE OF 
 
 FAITH 
 
Pi 
 
 XI 
 
 OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 
 
 Professor Orr opens his admirable Kerr Lec- 
 tures on the * Christian View of God and the 
 World,' with an exposition of the German idea, 
 *Weltansicht,' and pleads with much force for 
 a Christian theory of the world. It is an in- 
 teresting coincidence that the two eminent men 
 who delivered the last Gifford Lectures have 
 both addressed themselves to the same subject 
 in their treatment of religion. The Master of 
 Balliol, in his Evolution of Religion, and Professor 
 Pfleiderer, in his Philosophy of Religion, have 
 felt it necessary to embrace * Optimism and 
 Pessimism.' It is a sign of the times : it is also 
 a reflection on the past. Philosophy for more 
 than a century has realised the situation, and 
 has faced the problem of the Race with energy 
 and tenacity. * What is the meaning of Life ? ' 
 and * What is its drift ? ' this kind of question 
 
 P 
 

 H 
 
 
 i 
 
 ir I 
 
 L. > I 
 
 226 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 lay heavy on the mind of thinkers, and they 
 did their best to answer it. Unfortunate^ the 
 apparatus at their command was defective, for 
 the philosophers were not able to avail them- 
 selves of the two chief factors in the situation — 
 the revelation of the Will of God in sacred his- 
 tory, and the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. They worked with the postulates of 
 reason and the visible facts of history. Some- 
 times they came to a conclusion of hope, some- 
 times of despair : but they wrestled to the end 
 with unshaken courage. Whether philosophy 
 has failed or succeeded, it deserves the credit of 
 an honourable attempt. Philosophy was not 
 blind to the world out-look, nor indifferent to 
 the world-sorrow. 
 
 While the problem has taken shape within a 
 century, it has existed since the beginning of 
 ordered thought, and the pendulum has swung 
 with regular beat between two extremes. The 
 Homeric age with its frank joy in nature — the 
 brightness of the sky and the glory of a man's 
 strength — which is the fresh youth of the world 
 — was followed by the age of iEschylus with its 
 sense of the tragedy of life — its shameful falls, its 
 irresistible hindrances, its inevitable woes — 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 227 
 
 which is the haggard manhood of the world. 
 The splendid idealism of the greater Hebrew 
 prophets who saw the dawn breaking afar on 
 the Person of the Messiah gave way to the 
 bitter cynicism of the author of Ecclesiastes. 
 Judaism, if you accept the Prophets as its most 
 characteristic interpreters, raised optimism to a 
 creed and embodied it as a people. Buddhism, 
 if you judge it by the example of its illustrious 
 founder, disparaged even existence, and has 
 clouded the horizon of the East. At the be- 
 ginning of last century Leib itz declared this 
 the best of all possible worlds, and towards its 
 close Rousseau preached a state of nature as 
 Paradise, but after this century had been born 
 in blood and fire, Schopenhauer considered that 
 life was less than gain, and Leopardi hungered 
 for death. In our own day we have heard 
 Emerson lift up his voice in perpetual sun- 
 shine, and have gone with Carlyle when he 
 walked in darkness and saw no light ; and if 
 Pippa sings, — 
 
 ' God's in His heaven, 
 All's right with the world,' 
 
 Thompson has written the * City of Dreadful 
 
'■:'lt:: 
 
 228 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Night.* It is a long action and reaction — an 
 antithesis that, cutside Religion, has no syn- 
 thesis, and one is driven to the conclusion that 
 optimism and pessimism are only half truths. 
 They are the offspring of moods of thought, 
 and carried to an extreme include their own 
 Nemesis. The shallow optimism of Leibnitz 
 was the preparation for Schopenhauer, and the 
 morbid pessimism of Hartmann is a prophecy 
 of optimism. 
 
 The controversies of philosophy have often 
 been metaphysical — in the regions beyond life, 
 but no one can deny that this long strife has 
 been practical — in the midst of life's hurly-burly. 
 No human being can escape it unless he be dead 
 to the passion of Humanity, or unless he had 
 never realised the distinction between what is 
 and what ought to be — the Real and the Ideal. 
 The unspeakable agony of human life, which 
 has been a long Gethsemane, and the unintel- 
 ligible condition of the lower animals, which is 
 a very carnival of slaughter, beat on the doors 
 of reason and heart. It is not wonderful that 
 some have tried to shelter themselves in a fool's 
 Paradise from the groans they could not still, 
 or that others, feeling the hideous facts, judged 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 239 
 
 is better to die than to live, — that some have 
 imagined no other God than a blind and cruel 
 Necessity, or that others have conceived two 
 contending forces of good and evil. Nothing 
 is wonderful in speculation or action save in- 
 difference to the enigma of life. 
 
 One recognises the limitations of Philosophy, 
 and turns with expectation to Theology, which 
 is fully equipped for the solution of this prob- 
 lem. Theology is the science of religion, 
 whose work it is to collect and analyse the facts 
 of the spiritual consciousness, and it is rich in 
 treasures. It has, for instance, a doctrine of 
 God, with profound conceptions of His right- 
 eousness and love. His wisdom and power. 
 Correlate the character of God and the destiny 
 of the Race. Should not this illuminate the 
 darkness ? Theology has a doctrine of the In- 
 carnation, which implies the union of humanity 
 with Himself in the Eternal Son of God. Is 
 this high alliance to have no influence on the 
 future of the Race? Theology has also a 
 doctrine of the Holy Ghost, which asserts the 
 Presence of God in this world and His con- 
 tinual operation. Will not the immanence of 
 God carry great issues ? From her standpoint 
 
 / 
 
) J,l 
 
 1 
 
 1 H S! 
 
 230 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Theology commands the situation in its length 
 and breadth, and can speak with a solitary 
 authority on the mystery of life and the goal 
 of the Race. It suddenly occurs to one as 
 amazing that Philosophy should undertake a 
 subject for which Theology alone can be 
 adequate. 
 
 It is much more amazing to discover that on 
 this burning question Th-^ology up till quite a 
 recent date has been sil and still delays her 
 deliverance. Christian Theology has nothing 
 to say to the Race ; her concern has been 
 wholly with the individual. The Race has 
 been the subject of a huge catastrophe, and is 
 left out of account. It is on the individual 
 Theology expends all her labour, and her most 
 elaborate doctrines are the explanation how he 
 is to be saved from the general wreckage. Her 
 outlook for him is an unqualified optimism so 
 far as he is separated from his Race. He will 
 be sustained and trained in this life as in a 
 penitentiary, and then will begin to live in 
 Heaven — his real home. No single doctrine of 
 Theology, with the doubtful exception of 
 original sin, has, till recently, been applied to 
 the Race. The realisation of the Fatherhood, 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 231 
 
 and the expansion of the Incarnation, are of 
 yesterday. Theology will now explore the 
 consequences of the Incarnation, and toll us 
 soon what it means that the Son of God is also 
 the Son of Man. Hitherto pessimism or 
 optimism lay outside Theology because the 
 Race had been abandoned. 
 
 When one consults the supreme Book of 
 Religio , the result is at first a perplexity and 
 then an encouragement. Any one might take 
 a brief for the pessimism of the Bible, and 
 prove his case to the hilt. The irresistible 
 assaults of evil, the loathsome taint of sin, the 
 inevitable entail of punishment, the wrong of 
 the innocent, the martyrdom of the righteous, 
 the slavery of labour, the futility of life, the 
 moan of sorrow, are all in this Book, through 
 which the current of human life rushes to the 
 eternal sea. But if one should choose to take 
 a brief for the optimism of the Bible, he could 
 as easily win his case. The beauty of peni- 
 tence, the passion for God, the struggle after 
 righteousness, the joy of forgiveness, the attain- 
 ments in character, the examples of patience, 
 the victory over this world, invest human life 
 in the Bible with undying beauty. It is natural 
 

 fit ci 
 
 232 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 that both pessimists and optimists should claim 
 the sanction of the Hebrew Scriptures: that 
 any intelligent reader might lay down the book 
 with the vision of the Race carrying its bitter 
 cross along the Vi^ Dolorosa or crowned with 
 glory in the heavenly places. It seems a con- 
 tradiction : it points to a solution. No one 
 would dare to say that there is no ground for 
 tne alternation of moods of hope and despair 
 that have lifted and cast down the seers of our 
 Race. Within one connected and consistent 
 literature both moods find their strongest and 
 sanest utterance — a pessimism that, even in 
 Ecclesiastes, still clings to God and morals, an 
 optimism that is nev^er shallow or material. 
 Within the same book we look for the recon- 
 ciliation of this long antinomy and the revela- 
 tion of a deeper unity. We are not disap- 
 pointed ; it is found in Jesus. 
 
 No one has seriously denied that Jesus was 
 an optimist, although it has been hinted that 
 He was a drearier, and no one can object to 
 the optimism of Jesus, for it was in spite of cir- 
 cumstances. He was born of a peasant 
 woman : in early age He worked for His 
 bread : as a Prophet He depended on alms ; 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 233 
 
 during the great three years He knew not 
 where to lay His head. But the bareness and 
 hardship of His life never embittered His soul, 
 neither do they stiffen Him into Stoicism. A 
 sweet contentment possesses Him, and He 
 lives as a child in His Father's house. This 
 poorest of men warns His disciples against 
 carking care and vain anxiety ; He persuades 
 them to a simple faith in the Divine Providence. 
 They are to * take no thought for the morrow, 
 for the morrow will take thought for the things 
 of itself.' * Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof.' They are to * behold the fowls of 
 the air,' and to *take no thought for meat or 
 drink,' to * consider the lilies of the field,' and 
 to * take no thought for raiment.' Jesus met 
 the grinding poverty of a Galilean peasant's 
 life with one inexhaustible consolation, — 
 * Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
 need of all these things.' 
 
 The severity of Jesus' circumstances was 
 added to their poverty, since this Man, who 
 lived only for others, was the victim of the most 
 varied injury. He was exiled as soon as He 
 was born ; His townsmen would have killed Him : 
 His brethren counted Him mad ; the city of His 
 
\! I 
 
 '-"?,'*■ n 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 234 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 mighty works did not believe ; the multitudes 
 He had helped forsook Him ; the professional 
 representatives of religion set themselves against 
 Jesus, and pursued this holiest of men with in- 
 genious slanders ; He was a ' Samaritan* (or 
 heretic), and * had a devil * ; He was a ' glutton- 
 ous man and a winebibber,' and kept disreputa- 
 ble company ; He was a blasphemer and de- 
 ceiver. A huge conspiracy encompassed Him, 
 and laboured for His death ; one of His inti- 
 mates betrayed Him ; the priests of God pro- 
 duced false witnesses against Him ; the people 
 He loved clamoured for His death ; the Roman 
 power He had respected denied Him justice ; 
 He was sent to the vilest death. During this 
 long ordeal His serenity was never disturbed ; 
 He was never angry save with sin. He never 
 lost control of Himself or became the slave of 
 circumstances. His bequest to the disciples was 
 Peace, and He spake of Joy in the upper room. 
 He was so lifted above the turmoil of this life, 
 that Pilate was amazed ; and, amid the agony of 
 the Cross, He prayed for His enemies. Nothing 
 has so embittered men as utter poverty or 
 social injustice. Jesus endured both, and 
 maintained the radiant brightness of His soul. 
 
OPTIMISxM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 235 
 
 His was optimism set in the very environment 
 of pessimism. 
 
 Jesus saw the Race into which He had been 
 born in the Hght that illuminated His own life, 
 and held out to them the Hope which surtained 
 His own soul. Pagan poets had placed the age 
 of gold in the far past ; Hebrew prophets re- 
 ferred it to the distant future. Jesus dared to 
 say it might be now and here. It was the glory 
 of Isaiah to imagine a Kingdom of Righteous- 
 ness that would yet be established, with outward 
 sanctions of authority, on earth. It was the 
 achievement of Jesus to set up the Kingdom of 
 Righteousness within the heart with the eternal 
 sanctions of Love. He was the first to insist 
 that the one bondage a man need fear was sin ; 
 that no man need be the slave of sin unless he 
 willed ; that freedom from sin was perfect 
 liberty, and that any man could enter into 
 Heaven by retiring within a clean and loving soul. 
 The highest reaches of optimism have conceived 
 a state of physical comfort and placed it far away. 
 Jesus preached a Kingdom of Holiness, and 
 placed it in the soul. He had the faith to^de- 
 liver this Gospel where the Jewish world was a 
 hollow unreality, and the Pagan world one cor- 
 
 i 
 
236 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ruption. It was the very extravagance of op- 
 timism. 
 
 The attitude of Jesus was amazing in the 
 wideness of His vision, in the assurance of His 
 hope. His kingdom might be as a grain of 
 mustard seed : in its branches the souls of men 
 would yet take refuge. It might be only a 
 morsel of leaven hidden in the mass of society : 
 the world would be regenerated by its influence. 
 He prepared twelve men with immense care 
 that they might carry His kingdom to the ends 
 of the world. Although He never passed beyond 
 the borders of Syria in His mission, He grasped 
 the nations in His faith, and saw them * come 
 from the east, and from the west, and from the 
 north, and from the south,* and ' sit down in the 
 Kingdom of God.* Before His betrayal Jesus 
 administered a sacrament that was to last till His 
 second coming. After He rose from the dead 
 He commanded His disciples to evangelise the 
 world. He did not hesitate to say that all men 
 would be drawn to Him, Who was a synonym 
 for Righteousness, Joy and Peace. Jesus hoped 
 the best, not for the individual only, but also 
 for the Race. 
 
 The grounds for Jesus* sublime optimism 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 237 
 
 were three, and the first was the will of God. 
 With the extreme left of pessimism Jesus 
 believed that there was a Will at the heart of 
 the universe working slowly, constantly, and 
 irresistibly. But it is not blind, immoral, 
 impersonal — mere Titanic force. It is the ex- 
 pression and energy of Love. This Will might 
 appear under strange phenomena, might impose 
 great sufferings, might have immense restraint, 
 but it works for goodness. It might send Jesus 
 to the Cross, but now and ever it was a sure 
 and gracious Will. The future lay in that Will 
 and must be bright. It was an ancient Father 
 that said, * God works all things up into what 
 is better ; ' and a modern heretic who declared, 
 ' God, who spent ages in fitting the earth for 
 the residence of man, may well spend ages 
 more in fitting rectified man to inhabit a 
 renovated earth.* This was the faith and 
 patience of Jesus. 
 
 Jesus also believed in man, and therein he 
 differed from the pessimists of His own day. 
 The Pharisees regarded the mass of people as 
 moral refuse, the unavoidable waste from the 
 finished product of Pharisaism. With Jesus 
 the common people were the raw material for 
 
238 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 the Kingdom of God, rich in the possibilities of 
 sainthood. When Jesus made His own Apologia 
 in the 15th chapter of St. Luke's Gospel, He 
 also offered their apology for the people. They 
 were not callous and hopeless sinners, only 
 sheep that have wandered from the fold, and 
 know not the way back ; not useless and worth- 
 less human stuff, but souls that carried beneath 
 the rust and grime the stamp of their birth, 
 and might be put out at usury ; not outcasts 
 whose death would be a good riddance, but 
 children loved and missed in their Father's 
 House. This wreck, Jesus perpetually insisted, 
 is not the man — only his lower self, ignorant, 
 perverted, corrupt ; the other self lies hidden 
 and must be released. 'hat is the real self, 
 and when it is released you come to the man. 
 * When he came to himself,* said Jesus of the 
 prodigal. This was Jesus* reading of publicans 
 and sinners, — the pariahs of that civilisation. 
 He moved among the people with a sanguine 
 expectation ; ever demanding achievements of 
 the most unlikely, never knowing when He 
 might not be gladdened by a response. An 
 unwavering and unbounded faith in humanity 
 sustained His heart and transformed its subjects. 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 239 
 
 Zacchaeus, the hated tax-gatherer, makes a vast 
 surrender, and shows also that he is a son of 
 Abraham. St. Mary Magdalene, the byword 
 of society, has in her the passion of a saint. 
 St. Matthew abandons a custom-house to write 
 a Gospel. St. John leaves his nets to become 
 the mystic of the ages. St. Peter flings off his 
 weakness, and changes into the rock of the 
 Church. With everything against him, Jesus 
 treated men as sons of God, and His optimism 
 has had its vindication. 
 
 Jesus* attitude of hope rested also on His 
 ideal of Life. His own disciples could not 
 enter into His mind or see with His eyes. 
 Modern reformers have sadly missed His stand- 
 point. Laden with reproach and injury. He 
 seemed to His friends the victim of intolerable 
 ill-usage. As the Cross loomed in sight they 
 besought Him to save Himself. They pitied 
 Him who did not pity Himself; they were 
 furious for Him who was Himself satisfied. 
 For life with Jesus was not meat and drink, nor 
 ease and honour. It was the perfection of the 
 soul, and the way unto this high goal was the 
 Cross. If suffering was the will of God, then it 
 is a good in disguise ; if it be the discipline of 
 
wr 
 
 '" 
 
 i m 
 
 240 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 holiness, it is to be welcomed. The Son of Man 
 must be crucified before He can rise in power. 
 He must fall as a corn of wheat into the ground 
 before He can bring forth much fruit. This 
 was the order of things for Him and for all 
 men, and out of the baptism of fire men will 
 come clean souls. Jesus did not ignore the 
 black shadow of sin ; He did not fall into the 
 sickly optimism of last century. Jesus did no?; 
 regard man as the sport of a cruel Fate ; He 
 did not yield to the gloomy pessimism which is 
 settling down on this dying century. He 
 illuminated the darkness of human misery with 
 the light of a Divine purpose, and made the 
 evidence for despair an argument for hope. 
 
 It must be admitted that Jesus had moods, 
 and in one of them He sometimes lost heart. 
 One cannot forget the gloom of certain 
 parables : — the doom of the fruitless tree ; the 
 execution of the wicked husbandman ; the 
 casting out of the unprofitable servant ; the 
 judgment on the uncharitable. He once 
 doubted whether there would be faith at His 
 coming ; He prophesied woe to Capernaum ; 
 He wept over Jerusalem ; He poured out His 
 wrath on the Pharisees. But it was not about 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 241 
 
 the world — the Samaritan woman, the mother 
 from Tyre, the Roman centurion — His faith 
 failed. It was about the Church — the Priests, 
 the Scribes, the Pharisees, the Rulers. It 
 remains for ever a solemn warning that while 
 tlie Church is continually tempted to lose hope 
 of the world, the one section of humanity of 
 which Jesus despaired was the Church. 
 
 When one turns for facts to verify Jesus' op- 
 timism, the handiest, although not the most 
 conclusive, is the growth of the Christian 
 Church. The Church is to the kingdom what 
 the electric current is to electricity. It is the 
 kingdom organised for worship and aggres- 
 sion ; it is the kingdom coming to a point and 
 reduced to machinery. You could have the 
 kingdom without the Church, and that day 
 may come ; you could have no Church without 
 the kingdom. The Church is a rough index of 
 the spread and vitality of the kingdom, and 
 no one can deny that the history of the Church 
 has been the outstanding phenomenon of 
 modern times. It began with a handful of 
 Jewish peasants, cast out by their own nation, 
 and it embarked on a march of unparalleled 
 conquest. From Jerusalem to Antioch, from 
 

 242 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Antioch to Asia, from Asia to Rome, this new 
 unworldly faith made its victorious way, and 
 from Rome to the ends of the earth. There is 
 almost no land now where the Church has not 
 sent her missionaries, has not planted her 
 standard, has not enrolled her converts ; and if 
 there be such, it is watched with greedy eyes. 
 Her weakness, her failings, her blunders, her 
 sins, have been patent to all, but they have 
 only served to prove how prolific were the 
 sources that recruited her shattered ranks, how 
 constant the force that made itself felt through 
 so imperfect an instrument. There are great 
 religions on the earth besides the Church, but 
 they have seen their best days, and have begun 
 to decay. The faith of Jesus is moving to its 
 zenith. There are strong empires to-day divid- 
 ing the world between them, but none will 
 venture to say that one of them is so likely to 
 live as the Church Catholic. Her increase may 
 be by thousands or millions, but it is evident 
 she has no serious rival to dispute her final 
 triumph, no hopeless hindrance save her own 
 coldness. 
 
 But no one can have understood Jesus, who 
 concludes that the Church embraces the king- 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 243 
 
 dom of God. Are there not many persons who 
 have no formal connection with the Church, 
 and yet are keeping the commandments of 
 Jesus, and have the likeness of His character? 
 They have not been baptized in His Name, 
 but they follow in His steps; they do not 
 show forth His Name, but they die daily in His 
 service. They have been born into a Christian 
 atmosphere ; they have inherited the Christian 
 nature ; they have responded to the Christian 
 spirit. What is one to say about these Samari- 
 tans ? They do not answer to their names at 
 the temple with the Priests and Levites, and 
 therein they may have suffered loss ; but they 
 show well on the roadside where the sick man 
 is lying. What did Jesus mean by His marked 
 approbation of the Samaritans? It was not 
 that He thought them right in their separation 
 from the Jewish Church, and He] spoke plainly 
 on that matter to the Samaritan woman. It 
 was to show that life was deeper than forms, 
 and that incorrect doctrine may be consistent 
 with the noblest character. 
 
 The kingdom Jesus imagined is wider even 
 than the sphere of Christendom, and extends 
 where men have owed nothing to the subtle 
 
 ^r^ 
 
m i'ti 
 
 244 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 strain of Christian heredity. In that great 
 Mogul Emperor Akbar, who in the sixteenth 
 century had discovered the principle of relig- 
 ious toleration : those Moslem saints whose fine 
 charity is embodied in the legend of Abou-ben- 
 Adhem : in the renunciation of Buddha, the 
 light of Asia : that Roman Emperor, whom 
 the young men called ' Marcus my father,' the 
 old men * Marcus my son,' the men of middle 
 age ' Marcus my brother,'— in such lives one 
 recognises the distinctive qualities of the king- 
 dom. It is surely a narrow mind, and worse — 
 a narrow heart — that would belittle the noble 
 sj^ngs that fell from the lips of outside saints 
 or discredit the virtues of their character. Is 
 it not more respectful to God, the Father of 
 mankind, and more in keeping with the teach- 
 ing of the Son of Man, to believe that every- 
 where and in all ages can be found not only 
 the prophecies and broken gleams, but also the 
 very children of the kingdom? In Clement's 
 noble words, * Some with the consciousness 
 of what Jesus is to them, others not as yet; 
 some as friends, others as faithful servants, 
 others barely as servants.* 
 The Sermon on the Mount is the measure of 
 
OPTIMISM THE ATTITUDE OF FAITH 245 
 
 Jesus* optimism, and its gradual fulfilment His 
 justification. His ideas have matured in the 
 human consciousness, and are now bursting 
 into flower before our eyes. Thoughtful men 
 of many schools are giving their mind to the 
 programme of Jesus, and asking whether it 
 ought not to be attempted. The ideal of Life, 
 one dares now to hope, is to be realised within 
 measurable distance, and the dreams of the 
 Galilean Prophet become history. 
 
 When the kingdom comes in its great.iess, it 
 will fulfil every religion and destroy none, clear- 
 ing away the imperfect and opening up reaches 
 of goodness not yet imagined, till it has gath* 
 ered into its bosom whatsoever things are true 
 and honest and just and pure and lovely. It 
 standeth on the earth as the city of God with 
 its gates open by night and by day, into which 
 entereth nothing that defilcth, but into which 
 is brought the glory and power of the nations. 
 It is the natural home of the good ; as Zwin- 
 gli, the Swiss reformer, said in his dying con- 
 fession, * Not one good man, one holy spirit, 
 one faithful soul, whom you will not then be- 
 hold with God/ 
 

 ■' m 
 
 'II 
 

 1^1 
 
 FATHERHOOD THE FINAL 
 IDEA OF GOD 
 

XII 
 
 FATHERHOOD THE FINAL IDEA 
 OF GOD 
 
 It is an attractive theory that the spiritual 
 dominates the physical, and the soul, in the 
 long run, selects it.s own body : it is an evident 
 fact that life is created by thought, and every 
 action has its root in the Unseen. What one 
 thinks to-day, he will do to-morrow ; and the 
 first equipment for living is a creed. No one 
 is so simple that he does not hold some article 
 firmly — it may be attachment to his tribe : no 
 one is so liberal that he has cleansed his house 
 of every article — he will possibly deny the 
 knowledge of God. Totemism and agnosti- 
 cism are the extremes of belief ; but the im- 
 mense variety between those brackets proves 
 that whether one affirms or denies, he must 
 have a belief as he must have a home. His- 
 tory proves the necessity of a creed : experi- 
 
:*!" 
 
 MS 
 
 ! ! 
 
 i J 
 
 -~A^ ill 
 
 250 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ence proves its effect. As the light of the sun 
 colours the tiniest blade of grass, so the idea in 
 the background of the mind ti"ges every detail 
 of life. We grant that a man's theology will 
 be built on his belief, and will follow its lines 
 to the highest pinnacle. This is a grudging con- 
 cession, a limited analysis. The whole energy of 
 a human life, however it may have been fed on 
 the way, and whatever common wheels it may 
 turn, arises from the spring among the hills. 
 Belief gives the trend to politics, constitutes 
 the rule of business, composes the atmosphere 
 of home, and creates the horizon of the soul. 
 It becomes the sovereign arbiter of our desti- 
 nies, for character itself is the precipitate of be- 
 lief. 
 
 Belief, within the sphere of religion, has a 
 wide range, but its centre is God. Tell me 
 what is your conception of God, and I will 
 work out your doctrine of man, of forgiveness, 
 of life, of punishment. Given the axioms, and 
 geometry is only a question of process. Given 
 your God, and your whole theology can be 
 constructed within a measurable time. The 
 chief service of a prophet is not to rebuke sin, 
 aor instruct in virtue : it is to give the world a 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 251 
 
 radiant idea of God. Has he no word on God ? 
 Then his silence is irreparable— every other 
 doctrine will be isolated and fruitless. Has he 
 a fitting idea of God ? Then his blank chap- 
 ters can be supplied ; they are contained in the 
 introduction. If a prophet deal after a satisfy- 
 ing fashion with the idea of God, he will be 
 permanent. If a prophet complete and crown 
 the idea of God, he will be final. Many may 
 expound him : none can transcend him. Jesus 
 taught the world various principles of religion 
 — the nature of faith, the glory of sacrifice, the 
 secret of peace, the strength of love. These 
 were the splendid incidents of His Gospel. 
 The Gospel of Jesus was the revelation of God. 
 Jesus availed Himself o^ what existed, and 
 began with the assumption of God. He never 
 fell into the banality of theology, and set Him- 
 self to prove the existence of God, which is as 
 if a geologist should introduce his science with 
 an argument for the reality of the world. 
 W'-en one has to begin before the beginning, 
 he is filled with despair, for that way lies mad- 
 ness. We are entiiled to take some things for 
 granted, as, for instance, the evidence of our 
 senses and the teaching of an instinct. Belief 
 
af>'3 
 
 i 
 
 252 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 in God is an instinct, a part of the constitution 
 of the soul. It may be confirmed and illus- 
 trated : it must not be proved, for the proof of 
 an instinct is its denial. When Jesus said God 
 He appealed to the belief latent in every 
 human being, and called it into a nobler exer- 
 cise. He did not create the idea of God — He 
 illumined it. 
 
 Jesus availed Himself also of what had been 
 done, and accepted that character of God, 
 which v/as the discovery of ancient piety. As 
 the belief in God began with the first father of 
 the Race, the doctrine of God began with the 
 Hebrew saints. Long centuries before Jesus, 
 patriarchs and prophets had been wrestling 
 with the problems of the Divine Being and the 
 Divine Name. With the sword of faith and 
 great travail of soul, those pioneers of religion 
 had conquered, foot by foot, the land of prom- 
 ise, and left it as an heritage unto their chil- 
 dren. They had extricated the idea of God 
 from the work of men's hands and the phenom- 
 ena of nature : in later days the pious Jew 
 guarded it from the abstractions of philosophy 
 and the corrosion of scepticism. This mono- 
 theism was not the natural tendency of the 
 
 I'm. h:( 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 253 
 
 Semite, born of the desert environment — that 
 ingenious naturalistic theory is now exploded ; 
 it was the slow, painful attainment of Hebrew 
 faith reinforced by the Divinr- Spirit. We owe 
 the * Living God ' to the Jew, and as often as 
 this sublime conception is obscured or sapped 
 by the eccentricities of modern speculation, the 
 religious consciousness must fall back on the 
 masculine vigour and ethical grandeur of Old 
 Testament thought. 
 
 The genius of the Jewish mind was not meta- 
 physical ; it could not have produced the Atha- 
 nasian Creed : it was ethical ; it is embodied in 
 the Ten Words. With the Jew, therefore, God 
 was not abstract Being — the First Cause of 
 things. He was actual character, the * Holy 
 One of Israel.* Jehovah dwelt in the high and 
 holy place, and with him also of a humble and 
 contrite heart ; and if He ' maketh the clouds 
 His chariot,' and * walketh upon the wings of 
 the winds,' His 'righteousness is like the great 
 mountains,' His * judgments are a great deep.' 
 There grew in the consciousness of this people 
 the idea of a God who was not only real — no 
 carved and painted log of prophetical satire, but 
 also moral — no complacent deity tasting the 
 
r!if i| 
 
 254 THE MIND at THE MASTER 
 
 sweetness of his worshippers' sins. They veri- 
 fied His character in the disasters that followed 
 national corruption, in the swift recoveries that 
 rewarded national repentance. In the mirror 
 of a cleansed conscience the prophets saw the 
 face of God ; they traced His life in the proc- 
 esses of righteousness. We fail sometimes to 
 appreciate the force of this discovery ; we forget 
 to imagine the surprise. With moderns, Deity 
 and virtue are synonymous; with ancients, 
 deities and vice were synonymous. Upon two 
 hills only was the Divine raised above the 
 
 ' Howling senses' ebb and flow.' 
 
 One was the Acropolis where the golden shaft 
 in Athene's hand guided the mariner passing 
 Salamis. The other was the Holy Hill where 
 Jehovah remained the refuge of every righteous 
 man. But the advantage lay with the Jew. 
 The wisdom of Athens was seated in reason, 
 and did not affect life : the wisdom of Jerusa- 
 lem was seated in conscience, and created con- 
 duct. The Jewish Savonarola who thundered 
 in Jerusalem, * Wash you, make you clean ; put 
 away the evil of your doings from before mine 
 eyes,* had come out from a secret place where 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 255 
 
 the Seraphim said, * Holy, holy, holy is the 
 Lord of Hosts.* 
 
 Jewish piety has laid the world under a hope- 
 less debt by imagining the austere holiness of 
 God, and has doubled the obligation by adding 
 His tenderness. It was an achievement to 
 carve the white marble ; a greater to make it 
 live and glow. The saints of Israel touched 
 their highest when they infused the idea of the 
 Divine spirituality with passion, and brought it 
 to pass that the Holy One of Israel is the kind- 
 est deity that has ever entered the heart of man. 
 There was no human emotion they did not 
 assign to God ; no relationship they did not 
 use as the illustration of His love ; no appeal 
 of affection they did not place in His lips ; no 
 sorrow of which they did not make Him par- 
 taker. When a prophet's inner vision had been 
 cleansed by the last agony of pain, he dares to 
 describe the Eternal as a fond mother who holds 
 Ephraim by the hands, teaching him to go ; who 
 is outraged by his sin, and yet cannot bear that 
 Israel should perish : as a Husband who has 
 offered a rejected love, and still pleads ; who is 
 stained by a wife's unfaithfulness, and pursues 
 an adulteress with entreaties. One cannot lay 
 
■ n 
 
 ;. ' i. 
 
 it 'l 
 
 ^\ 
 
 
 
 i =' 
 
 356 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 his hand on the body of prophetical Scripture 
 without feeling the beat of the Divine heart : 
 one can detect in its most distant member the 
 warmth of the Divine love. 
 
 Your first conclusion is that faith can go no 
 farther: your second reading reveals one signifi- 
 cant reserve. Prophets continually call God the 
 Father of the nation ; they never (with one 
 don- tful exception) call Him Father of the in- 
 dividual. Psalmists revel in an overflowing im- 
 agery for God, but one word lying to their hand 
 they do not use. He is the ' Shepherd of Is- 
 rael ' and * our dwelling-place in all generations ' ; 
 He is the ' Rock of my Salvation * and a * very 
 present help in trouble ' : He is the ' Health 
 of my countenance,* and ' thy shade on thy 
 right hand ' ; but He is not Father. King is 
 the Psalmists' chief title for God and his high- 
 est note. ' The Lord reigneth.' These saints 
 are unapproachable in their familiarity with the 
 Eternal ; they will argue and complain ; they 
 will demand and reproach, but never at any 
 moment are they so carried beyond themselves 
 as to say * My Father.' They are bold within 
 a limit : they have restraints in their language. 
 It is not a refusal to say Father, because the 
 
 It ill 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 57 
 
 idea is an offence : it is an unconsciousness — 
 because the idea has not yet dawned. The 
 clouds which had gradually risen from the base 
 and sides of the doctrine of God still veil the 
 summit. 
 
 When one passes from the Gospels to the 
 Psalms he is struck by the absence of Father. 
 When one returns he is struck by its presence. 
 The Psalmist never said the word ; Jesus never 
 said anything else. With Jesus, God and 
 Father were identical. Fatherhood was not a 
 side of Deity ; it was the centre. God might 
 be a King and Judge ; He was first of all, and 
 last of all, and through all, Father. In Father- 
 hood every other relation of God n.ust be 
 harmonised and find its sphere. Short of His 
 Fatherhood you cannot stop in the ascent of 
 God. Under Fatherhood is gathered every 
 other revelation. Jesus reasoned in terms of 
 the Father: * If ye then, being evil, know how 
 to give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your Father which is in 
 heaven give good things to those that ask 
 Him?' He laboured in the fellowship of the 
 Father: *I seek not Mine Dwn will, but the 
 will of the Father which hath sent Me.* He 
 
it"- 
 
 i 
 
 358 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 rested in che wisdom of the Father 1 * In that 
 hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank 
 Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 that Thou hast hid these things from the wise 
 and prudent, and hast revealed them unto 
 babes : even so, Father ; for so it seemed good 
 in Thy sight.' And Jesus suffered in the faith 
 of the Father : ' Therefore doth My Father 
 love Me because I lay down My life that I 
 might take it again. . . . This commandment 
 have I received of My Father.* When the 
 consciousness of God awoke with power in the 
 soul of the Holy Child, He was filled with a 
 sudden enthusiasm, * Wist ye not that I must 
 be about My Father's business ? * When He 
 had fulfilled His calling and offered His sacri- 
 fice, His soul turned to His Father: 'Father, 
 into Thy hands I commend My Spirit.' From 
 Nazareth to Calvary the love of the Father 
 was Jesus' dwelling-place. 
 
 ' In that one thought He abode 
 For ever in that thought more deeply sinking.' 
 
 No one can ignore this constant and radiant 
 sense of the Divine Fatherhood in the life of 
 Jesus. It must be a suggestive fact to an un- 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 259 
 
 believer, for it will be admitted on every hand 
 that Jesus knew more about Religion than any 
 man that has ever lived. It ought to be an ab- 
 solute conclusion to a believer, since he holds 
 that Jesus is Himself Very God of Very God. 
 It goes without saying that Jesus' sense of 
 the Fatherhood must be supreme. It is a con- 
 tradiction of the Gospels to say that it was ex- 
 clusive. Jesus toiled for three years to write 
 the truth of the Fatherhood on the minds of 
 the disciples, with at least one result, that it is 
 interwoven with the pattern of the Gospels. 
 He pleaded also with His friends that they 
 should receive it into their hearts till St. John 
 filled his epistles with this word. With minute 
 and affectionate care, Jesus described the whole 
 circle of religious thought, and stated it in 
 terms of the Fatherhood. Prayer was to be to 
 the Father : say ' Our Father, which art in 
 heaven.' The principle of life was the Will of 
 the Father : he only attained who had done 
 the ' Will of our Father which is in heaven.' 
 The type of character was the Father : * Be ye 
 therefore perfect, even as your Father which is 
 in heaven is perfect.* Providence is the mind- 
 ful oversight of a Father : ' Your heavenly 
 
f 
 
 h ' 
 
 
 260 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of all these 
 things.* Repentance was a return to the 
 Father : * I will arise and go to my father.' 
 One of the few rays Jesus cast on the future 
 showed the Father's dwelling-place : ' In My 
 Father's house are many mansions.' The 
 effect of such passages is cumulative and irre- 
 sistible. They are better than the proof texts 
 for a dogma ; they are an atmosphere in which 
 religion lives and move? and has its being. 
 They are sunrise. 
 
 People with dogmatic ends to serve have 
 striven to believe that Jesus reserved Father 
 for the use of His disciples ; but an ingenuous 
 person could hardly make the discovery in the 
 Gospels. One searches in vain to find that 
 Jesus had an esoteric word for His intimates, 
 and an exoteric for the people, saying Father 
 to John and Judge to the publicans. It had 
 been amazing if Jesus were able to employ 
 alternatively two views of God according to 
 His audience, speaking now as an Old Testa- 
 ment Prophet, now as the Son of God. It is 
 recorded in the Gospels, ' Then spake Jesus to 
 the multitude and His disciples, saying, . . . one 
 is your Father, which is in heaven.' This at- 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 261 
 
 tempt to restrict the intention of Jesus is not 
 of yesterday ; it was the invention of the Phar- 
 isees. They detected the universal note in 
 Jesus' teaching ; they resented His unguarded 
 chaiity. Their spiritual instincts were not 
 wide, bu : ' ley were very keen, within a limited 
 range, uxiu the Pharisees judged with much 
 correciness that the teaching of Jesus and the 
 privileges of Judaism were inconsistent. If a 
 publican was a son oi God, what advantage 
 had a Pharisee ? It was natural that they 
 should murmur : we are now thankful that 
 they criticised the Master. Jesus made His 
 defence in His three greatest parables, and in 
 the Parable of the Prodigal Son He defined 
 the range of the Divine Fatherhood beyond 
 reasonable dispute. His deliverance was given 
 with deliberation — in Jesus' most finished par- 
 able ; the parable was created for a definite 
 purpose — to vindicate Jesus' intercourse with 
 sinners. It contains Jesus' most complete de- 
 scription of a sinner — from his departure to his 
 return ; with emphasis it declares that sinner a 
 son of God — a * son was lost and is found.* 
 Between the son in the fai country and the 
 son at home is an immense difference ; but if 
 

 26a THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 he had not been a son from home, there had 
 been no home for his return. The possibiHty 
 of salvation lies in sonship. It would not be 
 fair to rest any master doctrine on a single par- 
 able, were it not that the parable is Jesus' 
 definition of Fatherhood, given in answer to 
 the practical challenge of privilege, were it not 
 that it simply crystallises the whole teaching 
 of Jesus on God from His boyhood to His 
 death, if Jesus did not teach a Divine 
 F'atherhood embracing the Race, then He used 
 words to conceal thought, and one despairs of 
 ever understanding our Master. 
 
 When Jesus speaks of Fatherhood, it is al- 
 most a stupidity to explain that He is not 
 thinking of any physical relation — the ' off- 
 spring ' of the heathen poets, and that Father 
 is not a synonym for Creator. Jesus rested 
 His own Sonship on community of character. 
 God was love, for He gave His only Son, and 
 Jesus was love, for He gave Himself. He rea- 
 lised His Sonship in community of service. 
 * My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' 
 The bond between son and father in the spirit- 
 ual world is ethical. It is perfect between the 
 Father and the Son in the Holy Trinity : it is 
 
no 
 
 IHVIIimiiHHBBP!!" 
 
 FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 263 
 
 only a suggestion between a sinner and God. 
 As one can detect some trace of likeness be- 
 tween a father and his son, although the son 
 may have played the fool, and defiled the 
 fashion of his countenance, so the most de- 
 graded and degenerate of human outcasts still 
 bears the faint remains of che Divine image. 
 The capability of repentance is the remains of 
 righteousness ; the occasional aspirations after 
 goodness are the memories of home ; the rec- 
 ogn'tion of right and wrong is an affinity to the 
 mind of God. The sonship is hidden in Zac- 
 cheus and Mary Magdalene — a mere possibility ; 
 in St. John and St. Paul it is revealed — a beau- 
 tiful actuality, so that this paradox is only the 
 deeper truth that one may be, and yet become, 
 a son, as the ethical likeness is acknowledged 
 and cleansed. Jesus' message was, * You are a 
 son.' As soon as it was believed, Jesus gave 
 power to live as a son with God. 
 
 With this single word * Father,' Jesus in- 
 stantly defines the relation of man and God, 
 and illuminates theology. He transfers the 
 Divine idea from the schools, where they discuss 
 the Sovereignty of God, to the hearth, where 
 the little children can say ' Our Father' with 
 
 1 it 1 
 
 it 
 
 t;^ m 
 
Ur\ 
 
 ^T^^j^'I'tTI) 
 
 264 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 understanding. It was a felicitious image 
 which suddenly appropriated for theology the 
 analogies of love and the associations of home ; 
 which teaches us to argue with irresistible force 
 what my father on earth would not do because 
 it is evil my Father in heaven will not do ; 
 what my father here will do of good, that and 
 more my Father above will do. Granted that 
 this is anthropomorphic reasoning, how else 
 can we arg'' ih.in from the good in us to the 
 better in God ? Granted that this analogy is 
 faint, that only invests it with more winsome 
 attraction. What an astounding gaucherie it 
 has been to state the intimate relation between 
 God and the soul in the language of criminal 
 law, with bars, prisoners, sentences. This ter- 
 minology has two enormous disadvantages. It 
 is unintelligible to any one who is not a crimi- 
 nal or a lawyer ; it is repulsive to any one who 
 desires to love God. Take it at the Iiighest, it 
 was the spirit of Moses. Without disparage- 
 ment to a former dispensation, it has been su- 
 perseded by the spirit of Jesus. 
 
 On*"^ is not astonished that some of Jesus' 
 deepest sayingn z.vt stiJ r,n.'athomed, or that 
 some of His widest piirciplfs ire not yet ap- 
 

 FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 265 
 
 plied. Jesus is the Eternal Son, and the ages 
 overtake Him slowly. One is aghast to dis- 
 cover that the doctrine which Jesus put in the 
 forefront of His teaching and laboured at with 
 such earnestness did not leave a trace on the 
 dominant theology of the early Church, and for 
 long centuries passed out of the Christian con- 
 sciousness. Had it not been for the Lord's 
 Prayer and, in a sense, the three Creeds, no 
 witness had been left for the Fatherhood in 
 Christian doctrine and worship. The Anglican 
 communion has thirty-nine articles, with one on 
 oaths, one on the descent into hell, one on the 
 marriage of priests, one on how to avoid people 
 that are excommunicate, and not one on the 
 Fatherhood. The Presbyterian communion 
 has a confession with thirty-three chapters, 
 which deal in a trenchant manner with great 
 mysteries, but there is not one expounding the 
 Fatherhood of God. It was quite allowable 
 that theology should formulate doctrines on 
 subjects Jesus never mentioned, such as original 
 sin ; and elaborate theories on facts Jesus left 
 in their simplicity, such as His sacrifice. These 
 speculations are the function of that science, 
 but it is inexcusable that the central theme of 
 
 
..';< 
 
 266 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus* teaching should have been ignored or 
 minimised. This silence, from the date of the 
 Greek fathers to the arrival of the modern 
 Broad Churchman, has been more than an 
 omission ; it has been a heresy. 
 
 It is an endless consolation that our Master's 
 words are indestructible and eternal. Certain 
 ideas of Jesus disappeared, and seemed to have 
 died ; they were not dead, they were only 
 sown. When their due time came they awoke 
 to life, and it is now spring-time with the 
 Fatherhood. The disciples of Jesus owe a debt 
 that can never be paid to three men that have 
 brought us back to the mind of our Master. 
 One was Channing, for whose love to Jesus one 
 might be tempted to barter his belief; the 
 sfxond was Maurice, most honest and con- 
 scientious of theologians ; and the third was 
 Erskine of Linlathen, who preached the Father- 
 hood to every one he met, from Thomas Carlyle 
 to Highland shepherds. This sublime truth 
 received ar first the same treatment from the 
 nineteenth century as from the first. Its in- 
 herent grace has not been an immediate com- 
 mendation ; its utter reasonableness has been 
 an indirect provocation. But the spirit of Jesus 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 267 
 
 has been working in men a.^e after age, and it 
 is now evident that the name for God that lay- 
 in Jesus' heart is to be acclimatised in the 
 Christian consciousness. 
 
 Two persons hesitate to accept the Father- 
 hood in its fulness who are neither biassed by- 
 spiritual pride nor are disloyal to Jesus. With 
 one it is an ethical difficulty, that stands in the 
 way ; he has a rooted suspicion that the asser- 
 tion of God's Fatherhood means the denial of 
 His authority, and that we shall exchange' the 
 Holy One of Isra<;) for a magnified Eli. Certain 
 advocates of Jesus' i4«a have themselves to 
 blame for this misapprehension, since they have 
 invested the 'Holy Father* of Jesus, whose 
 Name is 'hallowed,' with a cloud of sickly- 
 sentiment, making Him a God too weak to 
 rule, too soft-hearted to punish. If this con- 
 ception should obtain, Christianity would 
 deserve to lose her hold on the conscience, and 
 morality- would have to fight for very existence. 
 Jesus is not responsible for this helpless Deity, 
 this pitiable descent from the God of the 
 prophets. With Jesus, the Father was Lord of 
 heaven and earth, who ' seeth in secret,' and 
 holds the times in His hand, who has not only 
 
 -^1 
 
 
'iW I 
 
 }\ 
 
 268 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 prepared the ' many mansions,' but also the 
 cleansing fires of Gehenna. No judge is so 
 omniscient as a father, no despot so absolute. 
 The Father of the Sermon on the Mount is not 
 less awful than the God of the Ten words, nor 
 is the conscience of St. John less strenuous 
 than the conscience of Moses. 
 
 The second objection is practical, and carries 
 much force, for it simply comes to this, that 
 experience is a denial of the Fatherhood. One 
 admires the Galilean dreamer with his Father- 
 God, and His charming illustrations of the lilies 
 and the birds, but this one says is an idyll, and 
 life is real. What signs of paternal government 
 can be found in the martyrdom of man from 
 the first days of history to the last war, in the 
 hideous sufferings of slavery, or in the equal 
 miseries uf great cities? With such a record 
 before one, it is certainly open to argue that 
 Jesus was too optimistic. Granted, but that 
 does not close the question. With the record 
 of His own life before one, it is not open to 
 conclude Jesus was wrong. He drank the 
 bitterest cup ; He suffered the shamefullest 
 death, and yet reconciled the incalculable 
 tragedy of 1 1 is life with the love of His Father. 
 
 m 
 
FATHERHOOD, FINAL IDEA OF GOD 269 
 
 if^i 
 
 Jesus did not regard suffering as the contradic- 
 tion of love ; it was one of its methods. When 
 Jesus said Father on the Cross, it may have 
 been a pathetic delusion, but it was the delusion 
 of Him who of all the Race knew God best. 
 
 One joyfully anticipates the place this final 
 idea of God will have in the new theology. 
 Criticism has cleared the ground and gathered 
 its building materials. A certain conception of 
 God must be the foundation and give shape to 
 the whole structure. No one can seriously 
 doubt that it will be the Fatherhood, and that 
 Jesus' dearest thought will dominate theology. 
 No doctrine of the former theology will be lost ; 
 all will be recarv^d and refaced to suit thn nrw 
 architecture. Sovereignty will remain, not that 
 of a despot, but of a father; the Incarnation 
 will not be an expedient, but a consummation ; 
 the Sacrifice will not be a satisfaction, but a 
 reconciliation : the end of Grace will not be 
 standing, but character ; the object of punish- 
 ment will not be retribution, but regeneration. 
 Mercy and justice will no longer be antinomies ; 
 they will be aspects of Love, and the principle 
 of human probation will be exchanged for the 
 principle of human education. 
 
2^o THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 One sees already the place which the Father- 
 hood will have in the new life into which the 
 race in every land is entering. While piety 
 imagined God as the Father of a few and the 
 Judge of the rest, humanity was belittled and 
 Pharisaism reigned ; slavery was defended from 
 the Bible, and missions were counted an imper- 
 tinence. When He is recognised as the uni- 
 versal Father, and the outcasts of Humanity as 
 His prodigal children, every effort of love will 
 be stimulated, and the Kingdom of God will 
 advance by leaps and bounds. As this sublime 
 truth is believed, national animosities, social 
 divisions, religious hatreds and inhuman 
 doctrines will disappear. No class will regard 
 itself as favoured: no class will feel itsc'f re- 
 jected, for all men everywhere will be embraced 
 in the mission of Jesus and the love of the 
 Father. 
 
' 
 
 THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 
 
 
 ^^^B^H 
 
 
 411 
 
,rb. 
 
 
 O^. %^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 Uo 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 y. 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ic? 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 
 !f IM liiM 
 
 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
 IM 
 
 
 • 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 J^ii:^ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 < 
 
 t.v 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 * 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corooration 
 
 ^w\ 
 ^ 
 
 <v 
 
 n\^^ J 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 '1. 
 
 V 
 
 
 % <* 
 
 
 O^ 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-450' 
 
 '^ 
 
 Dm 
 
'/^ its 
 
 ^m 
 
It* 
 
 ?! 
 
 1 l' 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 4ii 
 
XIII 
 
 THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 
 
 ' 1 
 
 ^ i 1 
 
 ■j i 
 
 The difference between the eternal vision of 
 God and the temporal outlook of man has been 
 compared to one standing on a hill with the 
 landscape in its length and breadth before him, 
 and another crossing the plain in a swiftly mov- 
 ing train, on whom the landscape breaks part 
 by part. This ingenious illustration, after it has 
 served its purpose to show the relation of eter- 
 nity and time, may be utilised to suggest that 
 we also have an eternal kinship. We retain 
 what we have seen after it has vanished ; we 
 anticipate what has yet to be seen before it ap- 
 pears. It is the present which is not yet ours, 
 since it is only being transferred to the exposed 
 plate of experience — the past and the future are 
 carried in our consciousness. One faculty of 
 our mysterious nature records, as by an auto- 
 matic register, the experiences of yesterday, so 
 
 S 
 
274 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 that not one deed, or word, or thought is lost — 
 not one but can be reproduced by some com- 
 monplace spell, the crowing of a cock at early- 
 dawn, or the fragrance of dried rose-leaves in 
 some old-fashioned drawing-room. Another 
 pictures with minute prophetic power the ex- 
 periences of to-morrow, so that the distant hori- 
 zon is golden with inspiring illusions, or black 
 with brooding anxieties. We are the slaves of 
 memory and imagination, but in the conflict for 
 the control of the soul imagination is easily vic- 
 tor. Hope rather than repentance is the instru- 
 ment of salvation. 
 
 Imagination is the faculty which represents 
 the future, foresight is the quality which pos- 
 sesses it ; and foresight is one of the standards 
 of character. Without foresight no one can 
 claim to be of serious account — he may take 
 lessons from an ant ; with it no one need de- 
 spair of any achievement — he has outrun time. 
 Foresight confers distinction on every effort of 
 man, and raises it a degree. It elevates econ- 
 omy into providence ; it broadens business into 
 enterprise ; with this addition politics become 
 statesmanship, and literature prophecy. Life 
 gains perspective and atmosphere ; it is rein- 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 275 
 
 forced by unseen hopes and rewards. The bur- 
 den of the future becomes a balance in life, tem- 
 pering the intoxication of joy with the cares of 
 to-morrow, and softening the bitterness of sor- 
 row with its compensations. Foresight, send- 
 ing on its spies into the land of promise, returns 
 to brace and cheer every power of the soul, and 
 becomes the mother of all hardy and strenuous 
 virtue.^, a self-restraint, and self-denial, of sacri- 
 fice and patience. He who seizes to-day may 
 have pleasure ; he who grasps to-morrow shall 
 have power. 
 
 An admirable work of modern art shows 
 Jesus standing at the door of a carpenter's shop, 
 and stretching Himself after a long day's labour. 
 The setting sun falling on His outspread arms 
 makes the shadow of the cross, and carries ter- 
 ror into Mary's heart. The attitude of the 
 body was typical of the attitude of the soul. 
 Jesus grasped at the future, as He seemed also 
 to carry with Him a mysterious past. Before 
 Him extended the long distances of the Divine 
 Will, and He arranged His life for Calvary. 
 When a pious scholar came by night to discuss 
 His new ideas, Jesus could not explain the 
 Kingdom of God without a reference to His 
 
275 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 P': 
 
 t.t- »■■ 
 
 li;i» 
 
 cross. As He spake in the synagogue of Ca- 
 pernaum after the miracle of the loaves, His sacri- 
 fice rose before Him, and the bread of life be- 
 came His Flesh and His Blood. On the way 
 to Jerusalem He drew His disciples aside, and, 
 while the people passed in their carelessness, 
 Jesus described the tragedy that was at hand. 
 The sight of certain foreign Jews, full of curios- 
 ity about this new Master, suggested to Him 
 that throne from which He was to rule the 
 world, and He saw across His Passion the vic- 
 tory of His Love. In the upper room His vi- 
 sion had passed beyond the cross, and He com- 
 manded that the sacrament of His Body and 
 Blood should be celebrated till His second ad- 
 vent. After His resurrection He gave the first 
 earnest of the Holy Ghost, and anticipated the 
 spread of the Evangel throughout the world. 
 With Jesus the present was ever eclipsed by the 
 future, so that while the multitude would have 
 made Him a King, He saw Himself forsaken 
 on a cross ; and while He was about to be cruci- 
 fied, He was promising to return for the judg- 
 ment of the world. He set His face sted- 
 fastly, lifted above the ebb and flow of cir- 
 cumstances, because the Divine Will was 
 
 ^ \wn 
 
 
 * 1 - 1 
 
 [ \y 
 
 lUI'i 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 
 
 77 
 
 ever revealing itself, peak above peak, to the 
 ages of ages. 
 
 Possessed by the spirit of to-morrow, it was 
 natural that our Master should labour to imbue 
 His disciples with the same ; but on a first read- 
 ing His teaching presents a perplexing paradox. 
 This Man, who was born amid the narrow 
 circumstances of poverty, and acquainted with 
 its exacting cares, belittles ordinary prudence to 
 an audience of country folk, and gives counsels 
 of perfection about an easy mind. With the 
 scanty wages of Galilee, and the charge of little 
 children, they were to allow to-morrow to take 
 care of itself, and not even concern themselves 
 about the bare necessaries of life. He saw His 
 chosen disciples fling away their only means of 
 livelihood with approval, and sent them forth 
 on a mission, as bare as the monks of St. 
 Francis. If a young man won His love. He 
 did not hesitate to demand the sacrifice of his 
 possessions, and He pursued, with bitter mock- 
 ing, rich men who doubled their investments. 
 As for Himself, He was dependent on the 
 charity of pious women, and had to work a 
 miracle to pay the temple tax. He seems to 
 justify the light heart of imprudence, and the 
 
 11 
 1 
 
 i»5 
 I 
 
 'Ml 
 
 w 
 
 
*!' 
 
 r ■ 't 'fiV. i'i 
 
 278 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 recklessness of impulse, to condemn prudence 
 as unbelief, and enterprise as crass foolishness. 
 Parallel with this depreciation of foresight, 
 runs an endless exhortation to its practice. The 
 Kingdom of God as the Chief Good is to be the 
 first object in life ; it is the pearl of great price 
 which one ought to secure as the best of all his 
 possessions. It was wisdom to humble one's 
 self as a little child, because the child-character 
 stood highest in the coming State ; and better 
 to take the lowest room at the feast of life, 
 since the lowest would be the highest in the 
 end. If one did sell all he had for Christ's 
 sake, he would have treasure in heaven ; and 
 they who abandoned their best in His service, 
 had the promise of a hundred-fold return. It 
 was shrewder to labour for the Living Bread 
 than for the meat that perisheth, because it 
 would endure ; and to place one's capital in 
 heaven rather than on earth, because of the 
 moth and rust which corrupt, and the thieves 
 which break through and steal. Lazarus, with 
 his good things on the other side, has the 
 advantage over Dives with his brief while of 
 purple and fine linen ; and as a mere matter of 
 profit and loss, he that saves his soul is wiser 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 279 
 
 than he who gains a world. Jesus amazes us 
 twice, first by casting the principle of prudence 
 out of common life and making no provision 
 for the future ; and second, by introducing the 
 principle of prudence into the sphere of religion, 
 and making the rewards of the Kingdom of 
 heaven a subject of calculation. 
 
 Let us remember that one of Jesus' most 
 convincing characteristics was a certain sound- 
 ness of mind, which kept Him continually in 
 contact with fact and life. He accepted creation 
 before proceeding to regeneration, and preferred 
 to utilise human nature rather than quarrel 
 with it. Foresight is an instinct which is 
 atrophied in criminals and wastrels, which 
 flourishes in workers and rulers. It may be 
 cultivated either within the sphere of the seen 
 or the unseen, and as a matter of fact has 
 seldom been adopted by faith. With two 
 worlds before His eye, Jesus proposed to shift 
 the venue of this influential motive from this 
 world into that which is to come, and sought 
 to accomplish the change by starving foresight, 
 when expended upon the material, and foster- 
 ing it when devoted to the spiritual. As it is 
 evidently out of the question that one can 
 
 ■ 
 
ipur 
 
 280 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 make the best of both worlds— ye cannot serve 
 God and Mammon, as our Master said in His 
 conclusive way — Jesus desired that His dis- 
 ciples should concentrate themselves upon the 
 world which remaineth. 
 
 Jesus embodied His comparative view of 
 material and spiritual foresight in a parable 
 which has a double distinction. The Unjust 
 Steward is the only parable of Jesus which 
 gives for one instant a shock of moral offence 
 to the reader; it is also the only one which 
 illustrates the action of the principle of fore- 
 sight on two different ethical levels. It is quite 
 allowable for us to be surprised that Jesus 
 should choose a case of deliberate and clever 
 fraud for a parable ; it is scarcely pardonable 
 that any intelligent person should suppose that 
 Jesus approved or condoned the fraud. One is 
 indeed struck by Jesus* felicity in selecting a 
 set of circumstances which will so certainly 
 excite intellectual curiosity, and so perfectly" 
 bring out His point. Within the briefest 
 space the place of foresight in human action 
 is defined, while its lower application is 
 skilfully depreciated, and its higher power 
 fully enforced. It is Jesus' most incisiv« de- 
 
THE FORKSIGHT OF FAITH 281 
 
 liverance on worldliness, and other-worldli- 
 ness. 
 
 The parable is a palimpsest whose surface 
 presents a story in commercial life, so ignoble 
 and uninviting that it does not deserve record, 
 and contains beneath half-hidden, half-revealed, 
 a gospel of Jesus. But this palimpsest has a 
 peculiarity of its own, because the upper legend 
 is not an obliteration of the lower truth, but 
 rather its introduction — the envelope which 
 holds the message. One ought not to erase the 
 legend before he has mastered it, because in 
 that case he will miss the key to the interpreta- 
 tion of the truth. This indolent and luxurious 
 steward, without conscience or manliness, is the 
 lowest type of a man of this world. The un- 
 expected discovery of his embezzlement, and 
 his threatened dismissal from office, are the 
 sudden changes which affect the ease and 
 comfort of the present life. His vivid anticipa- 
 tions of the hardness of life for a poor and dis- 
 graced man show how selfishness can be served 
 by imagination. And the fellow's fraudulent 
 device is an example of insurance against com- 
 ing risks, and of adaptation to new circum- 
 stances. Jesus did not choose an honourable 
 
 
 '4- 
 
 
282 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 mi 
 
 ■i (■ 
 
 in 
 
 ♦ * 
 
 ' 
 
 merchant because He required the dismissal for 
 His parable, and He desired to invest sheer 
 worldliness with a dash of contempt. This was 
 a petty rascal — a mere fox of a man — but he 
 saved himself, according to his lights, by fore- 
 sight. 
 
 The under writing on the parchment corre- 
 sponds with the upper, save for one or two sig- 
 nificant blanks, and is a translation of the same 
 story into another language. This self-indul- 
 gent steward is replaced by the disciple of Jesus 
 with his cross. Death will release him from 
 this inhospitable life and restore him to his 
 home. Yet his imagination has never realised 
 what shall be the splendour of his spiritual 
 environment. And he is not striving with all 
 his might so to till the opportunities of this 
 life that he shall reap their harvest in the life 
 which is to come. That shallow trickster will 
 sell his conscience to secure a roof above his 
 head for a brief space ; but Jesus* disciple will 
 not bestir himself to make certain of everlasting 
 habitations. It was to Jesus quite astonishing 
 either that any one should take much thought 
 what might befall him in this world which 
 passeth away, or that any one should be indif- 
 
 
THE FORESIGHT OK FAITH 285 
 
 ferent to the infinite attraction of the world 
 which abideth. The parable is a eulogium on 
 foresight, and a plea that its whole lorce should 
 be used to secure the * everlasting habitations.' 
 It is Jesus* argument for * other-worldliness.' 
 
 It may be frankly admitted that a very 
 coarse and sordid interpretation can be put on 
 this argument, and the conduct of the unjust 
 steward be repeated with aggravation on the 
 spiritual side of things. The parable does ' ^nd 
 itself to that materia) Theology whether of 
 Rome or L^neva, which teaches that Heaven 
 can be literally bought. Whether the price he 
 the merits of Jesus or the merits of saints, the 
 sufferings of Jesus or the alms of penitents, 
 does not matter, since in either case the princi- 
 ple is the same and is clearly unreasonable. 
 Heaven is a spiritual state and its settlement 
 on any person, either on account of a payment 
 in blood or money, is an absurdity. His intro- 
 duction into this new environment without re- 
 spect to his fitness would be an outrage. This 
 is too literal a rendering of the steward's book- 
 keeping ; too flagrant a contradiction of the 
 whole spirit of Jesus' teaching. What is in- 
 tended is different. Jesus* blood will give 
 
m 
 
 
 V- -* 
 
 2^4 
 
 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 white robes which are the dress of Heaven: 
 the faithful use of riches will produce character 
 which is the passport to Heaven. One can 
 imagine how the penitent thief might become 
 suddenly fit for Paradise, because he did hom- 
 age to goodness — when goodness was obscured 
 by the shame and weakness of the cross. One 
 cannot imagine Ananias obtaining entrance by 
 the unwilling gift of all he possessed, or by an 
 aci of mercenary faith. Foresight wiPi win 
 Heaven, but it is not the foresight of a mercan- 
 tile speculation. 
 
 One remembers at the same time that certain 
 persons in the Gospels did use their earthly 
 possessions after such a wise and gracious fash- 
 ion that they proved themselves not unworthy 
 to have a place in the Kingdom of Heaven, 
 either in this world or the next. The Magi 
 who brought their gifts to the Holy Child ; the 
 faithful women who made a home for God's 
 Son ; St. Matthew, and such as he, who left all 
 to follow Him ; Zaccheus, who in honour of 
 His coming gave half of his goods to the poor ; 
 Joseph, who obtained Christ's body from Pilate 
 and laid it in his own garden tomb, were good 
 stewards. These men did make friends with 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 285 
 
 the mammon of unrighteousness, and changed 
 their gold and silver into eternal riches. They 
 did not make their sacrifices for ends of gain, 
 but for love's sake. Keeping the one com- 
 mandment of Love, they had kept all the 
 others, and had a right to enter in by the gate 
 into the City. This little handful saw farther 
 than all their generation, for in the things of 
 the Spirit foresight is not the cunning calcula- 
 tion of chances, it is rather the sacrifice of every- 
 thing for Christ. There are two passages which 
 go well together in the Gospcis : one is * Then 
 took Mary a pound of spikenard, very costly, 
 and anointed the feet of Jesus ' ; and the other, 
 * In my Father's house are many mansions . . . 
 I go to prepare a place for you.* 
 
 According to the mind of Jesus, the foresight 
 which prepares one for the future life is a cer- 
 tain attitude of soul. No person, it may be as- 
 sumed, would refuse the reversion of a blessed 
 future, with its high hopes of the freeaom of 
 holiness and the unfettered service of the Di- 
 vine Will, but many persons are not minded to 
 subordinate its unseen excellence to the solid 
 possession of the present. They have made 
 themselves so absolutely at home among the 
 
} ll'i 
 
 I, ,)i! 
 
 
 286 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ■ ;. if 
 
 Jff <t^ 
 
 I. •; 
 
 principles and rewards of a material world that 
 they would be out of place amid the very differ- 
 ent conditions and occupations of a spiritual 
 world. It is this unfitness that will deny them 
 a habitation. Certain persons, on the other 
 hand, are determined that the physical shall not 
 fling its * tangling veil ' so close around their 
 hearts as to blind them to the glory of the Un- 
 seen, and are prepared to use the things which 
 are seen as the stepping-stone to the things 
 which are eternal. They store within their 
 souls these intangible treasures of goodness, 
 which are wrested from the experiences of sacri- 
 fice as pearls are from the dark caverns of the 
 deep. With such gold they purchase their 
 home in the Land of Promise. Their fitness 
 will ensure their habitation. 
 
 * He who flagged not in the earthly strife, 
 From strength to strength advancing only he, 
 His soul well knit, and all his battles won, 
 Mounts and that hardly to eternal life.' 
 
 Jesus approved the man who lived under the 
 power of the Unseen, who was guided by a 
 resolute, strenuous faith, who was det*irmined 
 not to lose the future. He had no hope of easy- 
 going, thoughtless, improvident persons — the 
 
 ^-m^ 
 
 ■•* / 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 287 
 
 pauper class— in the spiritual world : from them 
 he expected no great endeavours : for them he 
 prophesied nothing but disasters. The man 
 who had forethought built his house on the 
 rock : the man who had none built his on the 
 sand. The rock-house stood, the sand-house 
 fell. The servant who played the fool because 
 his master delayed his coming was cast out : 
 had he persevered unto the end, he would have 
 been accepted. It was the catastrophe of short- 
 sightedness : he ought to have kept his master's 
 coming before his eyes. Five virgins are re- 
 solved that they will on no account miss the 
 marriage, and make their arrangements at a cost 
 of thought. Five have other things to think 
 about besides the marriage, and do not burden 
 themselves with preparations. Five enter in 
 because for them the Kingdom of God was 
 first : five remain outside because for them it 
 was an ordinary matter. The wise virgins were 
 of the same temper as Jesus Himself, and so 
 they were His friends. 
 
 * Other-worldliness' has been the subject of 
 much satire in our materialistic day, and has 
 been condemned for its enervating and crippling 
 influence on life. It is right, therefore, to re- 
 

 ??; 
 
 t«i*i'^' 
 
 288 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ;f it . 
 
 
 
 mind one's self that * Other-worldliness' has two 
 forms and that both are not open to such 
 charges. One school of piety has always held 
 that the choice preparation for the Eternal 
 World is seclusion and devotion, and when the 
 Second Advent was confidently expected, in 
 the middle ages, society was disorganised and 
 life arrested in Europe. Western Christendom 
 Was caught in a spasm of repentance, and even 
 irreligious people were shaken ; some entered 
 sacred houses ; some hid themselves in caves ; 
 some set out for Palestine to meet the Lord. 
 The fruits of that brief emotion remain unto 
 this day in stately buildings and ecclesiastical 
 donations. Yet about that very time some one 
 conceived a very lovely parable that also re- 
 maineth. How a godly monk prayed and fasted 
 and longed to see Christ. How one day a light 
 began to shine in his lonely cell, and he waited 
 for the visible revelation of his loved Lord ; how 
 at that very moment his summons came to feed 
 the poor at ^the convent gate ; how he obeyed 
 the call and gave out the loaves of bread and 
 returned in sorrow, for he was sure that he 
 had missed the condescension of the Lord ; and 
 how Christ was waiting for him, and said. 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 289 
 
 * Hadst thou refused thy duty, I had left ; since 
 thou wast faithful, I tarried to bless thee. 
 Two complimentary chapters in * Other-worldli- 
 ness.* 
 
 Charles V. of Spain was the greatest person- 
 age in the history of his day — the heir of four 
 royal lines, ruler of Spain, the Netherlands, 
 Austria and Naples, for whom Cortes had also 
 conquered the New World. He led huge ar- 
 mies, gained great victories, conducted momen- 
 tous affairs, lived amid critical events. In his 
 day the Ottoman was beaten back from the 
 frontiers of Europe and the Christian Church 
 was divided. It was in this wide place Charles 
 lived, amid these stirring circumstances he 
 moved ; yet he was ever thinking of the end, 
 and had resolved, with Isabella, his loved 
 Queen, to retire at a certain time into a holy 
 place and wait for Christ. The Master came 
 for her before the day arrived, but Charles ab- 
 dicated his throne and divested himself of 
 power amid general sorrow and admiration, and 
 gave his last days to the practice of religion in 
 the Monastery of Yuste. Contrast with this 
 cloistered piety the scene in the American 
 Senate-house during the Revolution, when at 
 
 M 
 
t9o THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 M ■■■ ' 
 
 Id 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 E' ' 
 
 mid-day a great darkness fell and no man could 
 see his brother's face. Even these stout Puri- 
 tans were for the moment dismayed. Voices 
 cried, ' It is the Day of Judgment,' and tnc^e 
 was some confusion. Then one of the Fathers 
 rose and said, * Whether it be the Judgment 
 Day or no, I know not, but this I know, that it 
 is God's Will we save our country, and we 
 shall be judged accordingly. I move that the 
 candles be lit and that we go on with our bus- 
 iness.' Two schools of ' Other-worldliness,' 
 and very different. With the Catholic foie- 
 sight spelt devotion — with the Puritan, duty. 
 
 It is an ungenerous task to compare these 
 types of piety, and one ought to be grateful 
 for each in its place. The Master is not likely 
 to despise that delicate and reverent feeling 
 which would wait for His coming in a secret 
 place and meet Him in prayer. Nor is it to 
 be thought that He will set any store by the 
 mechanical performance of loveless service and 
 exalt Judas with his bag above Mary with her 
 spikenard. Jesus has wrought a beautiful har- 
 mony, for in one of His parables He has taken 
 the most mystical form of * Other-worldliness* 
 — ^that which watches for His Second Advent, 
 
THE FORESIGHT OF FAITH 291 
 
 and has laid on His waiting servant the most 
 homely task — to give to the household their 
 meat in due season. With one touch of grace 
 He has made duty a synonym for piety, and 
 has reconciled the inner and outer life. He 
 has vii^dicated the ' Other-worldliness ' of the 
 Gospels, for He has made the foresight of the 
 Kingdom of God, in its loftiest ambition as 
 well as its minutest calculation, identical with 
 the unsparing and self-forgetful service of man. 
 
 I 
 
Ji hi 
 
 ifl 
 
 Is 
 
 m 
 
 i'* '^' 
 
 m 
 
 il'> 
 
 - 
 
 Ws , 
 
 'L 
 
 mk 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 
 
U' «i\ 
 
 3|. ■■']'! 
 
XIV 
 
 THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 
 
 When William Blake, the painter-poet, lay 
 dying, he said * he was going to that country he 
 had all his life wished to see,' and just before 
 he died * he burst into singing of the things he 
 saw.' It was the passion of a saint, whose 
 heart had long been lifted above the present 
 world ; it was the vision of a mystic, whose 
 imagination had long been exercised on the 
 world to come. Few outside the Bible succes- 
 sion have been inspired of the Holy Ghost like 
 him who wrote the Songs of Innocence and il- 
 lustrated the Epic of Job. But common men 
 share in their measure this instinct of the eternal, 
 this curiosity of the unseen. One must be af- 
 flicted with spiritual stupidity or cursed by in- 
 curable frivolity who has never thought of that 
 new state on which he may any day citer, nor 
 speculated concerning its conditions. Amid 
 
4 ti 
 
 ■s,J 
 
 t 
 
 
 396 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 1* If 
 
 r ! 
 
 ' '1- 
 
 lit 
 
 ji!;)'-' : 
 
 I** I* n ' - 
 
 the pauses of this Hfe, when the doors aie closed 
 and the traffic on the streets has ceased, our 
 thoughts travel by an irresistible attraction to 
 the other life. What like will it be, and what 
 will be its circumstances? What will be its 
 occupations and history ? * God forgive me,* 
 said Charles Kingsley, facing death, * but I look 
 forward to it with an intense and reverent 
 curiosity.* He need not have asked pardon, for 
 he was fulfilling his nature. 
 
 One is not astonished that this legitimate 
 curiosity has created a literature, or that its 
 books can be divided into sheep and goats. 
 Whenever any province transcends experience 
 and is veiled in mystery, i* is certain to be the 
 play of the childish and irresponsible fancy or 
 the subject of elaborate and semi-scientific 
 reasoning. Were it possible to place a foolscap 
 on one of our most sublime ideas, and turn im- 
 mortality itself into an absurdity, it is done when 
 a vulgrr imagination has peddled with the de- 
 tails of the future, and has accomplished a 
 travesty of the Revelation of St. John. From 
 time to time ignorant charlatans will trade on 
 religious simplicity and trifle with sacred emo- 
 tions, whose foolishness and profanity go before 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 397 
 
 them unto judgment. Heaven is the noblest 
 imagination of the human heart, and any one 
 who robs this imagination of its august dignity 
 and spiritual splendour has committed a crime. 
 Certain thoughtful and reverent writers, on the 
 other hand, have addressed themselves to the 
 future existence and its probable laws with a 
 becoming seriousness and modesty. The Un- 
 seen Universe^ which was written by two emi- 
 nent scientists, and Isaac Taylor's Physical 
 Theory 0/ Another Life, are books worthy of a 
 great subject, and a fit offering on the altar of 
 Faith. Within a limited range science and 
 philosophy are welcome prophets on the unseen, 
 but at a point they leave us, and we stand 
 alone, awestruck, fascinated, before the veil. 
 No one has come from the other side and spoken 
 with authority save Jesus. 
 
 One who believes in the pre-existence of our 
 Master approaches the Gospels with high ex- 
 pectations and sustains a distinct disappoint- 
 ment. Jesus* attitude to the other world ij a 
 sustained contradiction because His life reveals 
 a radiant knowledge and His teaching preserves 
 a rigid silence. As Jesus moves through the 
 Gospels, the sheen of Heaven is visible upon 
 
298 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Him. Above the mixed noises of earth the 
 voice of the Eternal fell on Hi3 ear ; beyond 
 the hostile circle of Pharisees He saw the joy 
 iu the presence of God. Once and again came 
 the word from heaven, * This is my Beloved 
 Son, in whom I am well pleased,' and in His 
 straits the angels ministered unto Him. He 
 lived so close to the frontier that His garments 
 were once shot through with light, and His re- 
 lations with the departed were so intimate that 
 He spake with the past leaders of Israel con- 
 cerning His mission. It does not surprise one 
 that Jesus should suddenly disappear any more 
 than that a bubble should rise to the surface of 
 water, or that He ascended from the earth any 
 more than that a bird should open its wings 
 and fly. It was not strange that Jesus should 
 pass into the unseen ; it was strange that He 
 should appear in the seen. 
 
 Jesus had established in His own Person that 
 communication which ancient ages had desired, 
 and modern science is labouring to attain. C.it 
 may be pardoned for anticipating some amaz- 
 ing results — a more complete apocalypse. What 
 unsuspected applications of natural law, what 
 new revelations of spiritual knowledge, what im- 
 
im- 
 
 TH£ CONTINUITY OF LIFE 299 
 
 mense reaches of Divine service, what boundless 
 possibilities of life, might not Jesus have re- 
 vealed in the sphere of the unseen. We search 
 in vain for these open mysteries — this lifting of 
 the veil from the occult. Whatever Jesus may 
 have seen, and whatever He may have known, 
 were locked in His breast, 
 
 * . , . or something sealed 
 The hps of that Evangelist.' 
 
 No believer in the pre-existence of Jesus can 
 affect indifference to this silence ; every one 
 must desire some relief from its pressure. 
 Most likely Jesus recognised that frequent 
 references to the circumstances of the unseen 
 world would have obscured one of the chief 
 points in His teaching. He was ever insisting 
 that the kingdom of heaven was no distant 
 colony in the clouds, but an institution set up 
 in this present world. He was ever hindered 
 by the gross conceptions of the Jews, who 
 could not compass any other Utopia than a 
 conquering Messiah and a visible Theocracy. 
 It was hard enough to cleanse the sight of His 
 disciples from a religious imperialism, and to 
 possess them with a vision of a spiritur 1 society. 
 
300 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Had He once excited their imagin<ition with an 
 apocalypse of gold, then they had never grasp- 
 ed the fact that the kingdom of God is within, 
 and they had been quite unsettled for the 
 labour of its establishment. They must under- 
 stand with all their hearts that where Jesus and 
 the men of His Spirit were the Kingdom stood, 
 whether in some obscure village of Galilee or 
 in the many mansions of His Fathers house. 
 There are moods in which we should have liked 
 a chapter on heaven from Jesus, in our wiser 
 moments we see it would have been premature. 
 When the Kingdom had been fairly founded on 
 earth an apocalypse of glory would be a re-en- 
 forcement of hope. While the Kingdom was 
 only an ideal it had been the destruction of 
 faith. 
 
 Jesus broke His reserve on the last night of 
 the three years' fellowship, when He was aoout 
 to depart from His disciples' sight by the way 
 of the Cross, aiid they would be left to face the 
 world in His name. They had come together 
 to the veil, and before He passed withinj 
 through His rent body, He must give His 
 friends an assurance of the unseen that their 
 hearts may not be troubled. As often as He 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 301 
 
 had spoken of the Ageless Life, He had touch- 
 ed on the life to come, now He gave His soh- 
 tary deliverance on the sphere of that life, and 
 the form is characteristic of the Master. There 
 could never be competition or comparison be- 
 tween Jesus and St. John ; the magnificence of 
 the apocalypse fades before one simple word of 
 the last discourse. Jesus utilises the great par- 
 able ol the Family for the last time ; and as 
 He had invested Fatherhood and Sonhood with 
 their highest meaning so He now spiritualises 
 Home. What Mary's cottage at Bethany had 
 been to the little company during the Holy 
 Week, with its quiet rest after the daily turmoil 
 of Jerusalem ; what some humble house on the 
 shore of Galilee was to St. John, with its associ- 
 ations of Salome ; what the great Ten.ple was 
 to the pious Jews, with its Presence ot the 
 Eternal, that on the higher scale was Heaven. 
 Jesus availed Himself of a wealth of tender 
 recollections and placed Heaven in the heart 
 of humanity when He said, ' My Father s 
 House.' 
 
 It is, however, one thing to be silent about 
 the circumstances of the future and another to 
 be silent about its nature. The reticence of 
 
302 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus about the next world has an ample com- 
 pensation in His suggestions -egarding the next 
 life. Jesus was not indifferent to surround- 
 ings — He was grateful for the home at Beth- 
 any ; Jesus was chiefly concerned about life — 
 He counted it of the last importance to give a 
 right direction to life. During all His ministry 
 Jesus was fighting ideas of life which were false, 
 not so much because they were wicked as be- 
 cause they were temporary. He was insisting 
 on ideals of life which were true, not only 
 because they were good but because they were 
 eternal. His conception of life was open to 
 criticism just because it was so independent of 
 time and space. It was not national, it was 
 human ; it was not for His da/, but for ever. 
 You are impressed by the perspective in Jesus' 
 teaching, the sense of beyond, and it is always 
 spiritual. Neither this world in its poverty nor 
 the next in its wealth is to be compared with 
 life, any more than a body with a soul. The 
 great loss of the present is to exchange your 
 life for this world, the great gain in the world 
 to come is still to obtain life. The point of 
 connection between the seen and the unseen — 
 the only bridge that spans the gulf — is life. In 
 
 J 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 303 
 
 this state of things we settle its direction, in 
 the next we shall see its perfection. According 
 to the drift of Jesus* preaching, the whole 
 spiritual content of this present life, its knowl- 
 edge, skill, aspirations, character, will be carried 
 over into the future, and life hereafter be the 
 continuation of life here. 
 
 This assumption underlies Jesus* words at 
 every turn, and comes to the surface in the 
 parables of Service and Reward. They imply 
 the continuity of life : they illuminate its con- 
 ditions. The Master commits five talents to 
 the servant, and the trust is shrewdly managed. 
 The five become ten, and the Master is fully 
 satisfied. What reward does He propose for 
 His serv^ant ? Is it release from labour and re- 
 sponsibility — a future in contrast with the 
 past ? Is it, so to say, retirement and a pen- 
 sion ? It would not be absurd, but it would be 
 less than the best. Something more could 
 surely be done with this man's exercised and 
 developed gifts — his foresight, prudence, cour- 
 age, enterprise. The past shapes the future, 
 and this servant, having served his apprentice- 
 ship, becomes himself a master, ' ruler over 
 many things.* So he entered into the joy of 
 
 I) 
 
304 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Ui m 
 
 his Lore, and the joy for which Jesus endured 
 the Cross is a patient and perpetual ministry. 
 Life will be raised, not reversed ; work will not 
 be closed, it will be emancipated. The fret 
 will be gone, not the labour; the disappoint- 
 ment, not the responsibility. Our disability 
 shall be no more ; our capacity shall be ours 
 for ever, and so the thorns shall be taken from 
 our crown. 
 
 This conception of the future as a continua- 
 tion under new and unimaginable forms of 
 present energy, has hardly been allowed full 
 play. The religious mind has been dominated 
 by a conventional idea which is taught to our 
 children, which is assumed in conversation : 
 which is implied in sermons, which inspires our 
 hymnology on the * Last Things.' Heaven is 
 a state of physical rest — a release from care, 
 labour, struggle, progress, which more thought- 
 ful people represent to themselves as an end- 
 less contemplation of God, and less thoughtful 
 reduce to an endless service of praise. We ful- 
 fil the Divine Will here in occupation, there we 
 shall fulfil it in adoration. We shall leave the 
 market-place with its arduous, yet kindly busi- 
 ness, and enter a church where night and day 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 305 
 
 the ceaseless anthem swells up to the roof. 
 Upon this heaven the mystics, from St. John 
 to Faber, have lavished a wealth of poetry, 
 which we all admire and sing, and this is its 
 sum : — 
 
 * Father of Jesus, love's reward. 
 What rapture will it be 
 Prostrate before Thy throne to lie 
 And gaze and gaze on Thee. ' 
 
 It is the Christian Nirvana. 
 
 If this Paradise of inaction be the true idea 
 of Heaven, then it invites serious criticism. 
 For one thing, it can have only a lukewarm at- 
 traction for average people (who are the enor- 
 mous majority of the race), and may be repug- 
 nant to those who are neither unbelieving nor 
 evil-living. Cloistered piety may long for this 
 kind of life as the apotheosis of the monastic 
 ideal, but all God's children are not cast in the 
 mould of A Kempis. What, for instance, can 
 an Engl'sh merchant, a respectable, clean-liv- 
 ing, and fairly intelligent man, we shall sup- 
 pose, think of the conventional Heaven ? He 
 will not tell any one, because a sensible man 
 rarely gives confidences on religion, and he 
 
 may feel it wise to crush down various 
 
 U 
 
 I 
 
3o6 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ,' ( 
 
 thoughts. But one has a strong sense of in- 
 congruity between the life he lives here and 
 the life it is supposed he will live hereafter, and 
 this without reflection on his present useful 
 and honourable way of living. One imagines 
 how he will miss his office, and his transactions, 
 and his plans, and his strokes of success, not 
 because he has lost the machinery for making 
 money, but because he misses the sphere for 
 his strongest powers — his shrewdness, persever- 
 ance, enterprise, integrity. It were ludicrous 
 to suggest that this excellent man, even in his 
 old age, longs for death as the passage to that 
 new world where he may begin life afresh, or 
 that he wishes to be set free from the duties of 
 this world that he may give himself, without 
 hindrance, to the exercises of devotion. If he 
 were to tell you so, you would detect the un- 
 reality, but in justice to this type, he does not 
 cant when death comes to his door. He will 
 brace himself, as a brave and modest man, to 
 face the inevitable, and will resign himself to 
 Heaven, as one does to a great function from 
 which exclusion would be a social disgrace, to 
 which admission is a joyless honour. Certainly 
 this man is not a St. John, but it does not fol- 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 307 
 
 
 low that he is quite hopeless. The conven- 
 tional heaven is antipathetic to him not be- 
 cause he is unspiritual but because he is 
 natural. 
 
 It must also strike one that an office of devo- 
 tion would be an inept and disappointing con- 
 clusion to the present life. For what purpose 
 are we placed and kept in this world? Faith 
 answers, in order that we may be educated for 
 the life to come : this is how Faith solves the 
 perplexing problem of the life which now :s. 
 Providence endows a person with some natural 
 gift, arranges that this gift be developed, affords 
 it a field of exercise, trains it within sight of 
 perfection. There is something which this 
 person can do better than his fellows, and that 
 is his capital for future enterprise. Two pos- 
 sessions we shall carry with us into the unseen : 
 they are free of death, and inalienable — one is 
 character, the other is capacity. Is this capacity 
 to be consigned to idleness and wantonly 
 wasted? It were unreason: it were almost a 
 crime. How this or that gift can be utilised in 
 the other world is a vain question, and leads to 
 childish speculation. We do not know where 
 the unseen universe is, nor how it is constituted, 
 
3o8 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 hi'-- 1 
 
 i^ i 
 
 '•f!t.i 
 
 I.I '' • 
 
 much less how it is ordered, but our reason may 
 safely conclude that the capacity which is 
 exercised under one form here will be exercised 
 under another yonder. * It is surely a frivo- 
 lous notion,' says Isaac Taylor, that the vast 
 and intricate machinery of the universe, atuJ 
 the profound scheme of God's governmcni 
 are now to reach a resting place, where nothinj^^ 
 more shall remain to active spirits through an 
 eternity but recollections of labour, anthems of 
 praise, and inert repose.' 
 
 This uninviting Heaven owes its imagination 
 to two causes — the tradition of asceticism and 
 an abuse of the Apocalypse. Fantastic ideas of 
 religion, which were reared under monastic 
 glass, have been acclimatised in certain schools, 
 whose favoured doctrines have no analogy in 
 life, and whose cherished ideals make no appeal 
 to the heart. Sensible people agree that char- 
 acter is the pledge of goodness, and that work 
 is a condition of happiness, and that a sphere 
 where good men could do their work without 
 weariness in the light of God's face would be 
 an ideal heaven, but sensible people are apt to 
 be brow-beaten by traditions and to say what is 
 not real. Unfortunately a really preposterous 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 309 
 
 Paradise has been also credited with the glory 
 of St. John's new Jerusalem, which cometh 
 down ' from God ... as a bride adorned for 
 her husband,' whose foundations were * gar- 
 nished with all manner of precious stones,' whose 
 street was ' pure gold, as it were transparent 
 glass.' This is the vision of a Jewish mystic, 
 very splendid poetry to be read for the sound 
 and beauty thereof, and they are not to be 
 lightly forgiven who have reduced it to bathos 
 in certain pictures and books. St. John imag- 
 ined the kingdom of Jesus in its glory moving 
 like a stately harmony before the eyes of God, 
 and cast his imagination into the ancient 
 symbols of Jewish literature. He intended the 
 age of gold. 
 
 Any view of the future may be fairly tried by 
 this criterion — does it strengthen, gladden, 
 inspire us in the present? Whenever this 
 question is put, we turn to Jesus with His 
 doctrine of continuity. Where the traditional 
 forecast fails is in the absence of Hope. It 
 takes all purpose from our present effort, whose 
 hard-won gains in service are to be flung away. 
 It takes all opportunity from the future, which 
 is to be a state of practical inertia. It is the 
 
310 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 
 depreciation of the market-place, the workshop, 
 the study ; it is the vindication of a Trappist 
 monastery. Where the forecast of Jesus tells 
 is in the spirit of Hope ; it invests the most 
 trivial or sordid details of this life with signifi- 
 cance, changing them into the elementary ex- 
 ercises of a great science ; it points to the 
 future as the heights of life to which we are 
 climbing out of this narrow valley. One of the 
 most pathetic sights in this life is to see a dying 
 man struggling to the last in his calling, putting 
 another touch to his unfinished picture, adding 
 another page to his half-written book. ' Art is 
 long ; life is short ' comes to our mind, but how 
 stands the case? If the monkish heaven be 
 true, then this foolish mortal had better be 
 dop.'' V ith art or letters, for they can have no 
 place in the land to which he hasteth. If Jesus' 
 heaven be true, then he is bound to gather the 
 last penny of interest on his talents, and make 
 himself fit for his new work. Jesus heartens 
 His followers by an assurance that not one hour 
 of labour, not one grain of attainment, not one 
 honest effort on to the moment when the tools 
 of earth drop from their hands, but will tell on 
 the after life. Again, one is tempted to quote 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 311 
 
 the sagacious Taylor : ' All the practical skill 
 we acquire in managing affairs, all the versatility, 
 the sagacity, the calculation of chances, the 
 patience and assiduity, the promptitude and 
 facility, as well as the highest virtues, which 
 we are learning every day, may well find scope 
 in a world such as is rationally anticipated 
 when we think of heaven as the stage of 
 life which is next to follow the discipline of 
 life.' 
 
 It follows upon Jesus' suggestion of the next 
 life, — the continuation of the present on a 
 higher level, — that it will be itself a continual 
 progress, and Jesus gives us frequent hints of 
 this law. When He referred to the many man- 
 sions in His Father's house. He may have been 
 intending rooms — places where those who had 
 been associated together on earth may be 
 gathered together ; but He may be rather in- 
 tending stations — stages in that long ascent of 
 life that shall extend through the ages of ages. 
 In the parable of the unjust steward Jesus uses 
 this expression in speaking of the future, * ever- 
 lasting tents.' It is at '^nce a contradiction and 
 an explanation, for it combines the ideas of rest 
 and advance — a life of achievement, where the 
 
312 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 tent is pitched, a life of possibilities, where it is 
 being for ever lifted. 
 
 ' Will the future life be work, 
 Where the strong and the weak, this world's congeries, 
 Repeat in large what they practised in small. 
 Through life after life in unlimited series. 
 Only the scales be changed, that's all ? ' 
 
 Does not this conception of the future solve 
 a very dark problem — the lives that have never 
 arrived. Beside the man whose gifts have been 
 laid out at usury and gained a splendid interest, 
 are others whose talents have been hid, not by 
 their own doing, but by Providence. They real- 
 ised their gift ; they cherished it ; they would 
 have used it ; but for them there was no 
 market. Providence, who gave them wings, 
 placed them in a cage. Round us on every side 
 are cramped, hindered, still-born lives — mer- 
 chants who should have been painters, clerks 
 who should have been poets, labourers who 
 should have been philosophers. Their talent is 
 known to a few friends ; they die, and the talent 
 is buried in their coffin. Jesus says No. It has 
 at last been sown for the harvest ; it will come 
 into the open and blossom in another land. 
 These also are being trained — trained by wait- 
 
THE CONTINUITY OF LIFE 313 
 
 ing. They are the reserve of the race, kept be- 
 hind the hill till God requires it. They will get 
 their chance ; they will come into their kingdom, 
 
 • Where the days bury tksir golden suns 
 In the dear hopeful West. ' 
 
 The continuity of life lifts the shadow also 
 from another mystery — the lives that have been 
 cut off in their prime. When one is richly en- 
 dowed and carefully trained; =»nd has come to 
 the zenith of his power, his sudden removal 
 seems a reflection on the economy of God's 
 kingdom. Why call this man to the choir 
 celestial when he is so much needed in active 
 service? According to Jesus, he has not sunk 
 into inaction, so much subtracted from the 
 forces of righteousness. He has gone where 
 the fetters of this body of humiliation and em- 
 barrassment of adverse circumstances shall be 
 no longer felt. We must not think of him as 
 withdrawn from the field ; we must imagine 
 him as in the van of battle. We must follow 
 him, o'lr friend, with hope and a high heart. 
 
 ' No, at noon-day, in the bustle of man's worktitne, 
 Greet the unseen with a cheer ; 
 Bid him forward breast and back as either should be. 
 " Strive and thrive, "cry "speed, fight on, fare ever 
 There as here ! ' " 
 
WBi* 
 
XV 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 There are times when one wishes he had 
 never read the New Testament Scriptures — 
 that he might some day open St. Luke's Gos- 
 pel, and the most beautiful book in the world 
 might come upon his soul like sunrise. It is a 
 doubtful fortune to be born in Athens and 
 every day to see the Parthenon against the vio- 
 let sky : better to *^ake a single pilgrimage and 
 carry forever the vision of beauty in your 
 heart. Devout Christians must be haunted by 
 the fear that Jesus' sublime words may have 
 lost their heavenliness through our familiarity, 
 or that they may have been overlaid by our 
 conventional interpretations. This misgiving 
 is confirmed by the fact that from time to time 
 a fresh discovery is made in Jesus' teaching. 
 As a stranger, unfettered by tradition, will de-* 
 tect in a private gallery some masterpiece gen- 
 
3i8 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 
 erations have overlooked, so an unbiassed 
 mind will rescue from neglecting ages some 
 idea of the Master. Two finds have been made 
 within recent years: the Divine Fatherhood 
 and the Kingdom of God. 
 
 If any one will take the three Gospels and 
 read them with an open ear, he will be amazed 
 by the continual recurrence of this phrase, the 
 * Kingdom of God ' or * Heaven.' Jesus is ever 
 preaching the Kingdom of God and explaining 
 it in parables and images of exquisite simplic- 
 ity. He exhorts men to make any sacrifice that 
 they may enter the Kingdom of God. He 
 warns certain that they must not look back lest 
 they should not be fit for the Kingdom of God. 
 He declares that it is not possible for others to 
 enter the Kingdom of God. He encourages 
 some one because he is not far from the King- 
 dom of God. He gives to His chief Apostle 
 the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. He 
 rates the Pharisees because they shut up the 
 Kingdom of Heaven against men. He com- 
 forts the poor because theirs is the Kingdom 
 of Heaven ; and He invites the nations to sit 
 down with Abraham in the Kingdom of 
 Heaven. The Kingdom was in His thought 
 
 
II 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 319 
 
 the chiefest good of the soul and the hope of 
 
 the world. 
 
 • One far-off divine event 
 To wiich the whole creation moves.' 
 
 Every prophet of the first order has his own 
 message and it crystalises into a favourite idea. 
 With Moses the ruling idea was law ; with 
 Confucius, it was morality; with Buddha, it 
 was Renunciation ; with Mohammed, it was 
 God ; with Socraten, it was the Soul. With 
 the Master, it was the Kingdom of God. The 
 idea owed its origin to the Theocracy, its in- 
 spiration to Isaiah, its form to Daniel, its popu- 
 larity to John Baptist. When the forerunner's 
 voice was stifled in the dungeon of Herod, 
 Jesus caught up his word and preached the 
 Utopia of John with a wider vision and 
 sweeter note. The hereditary dream of the 
 Jew passed through the soul of Jesus and was 
 transformed. The local widened into the uni- 
 versal ; the material was raised to the spiritual. 
 A Jewish state with Jerusalem for its capital, 
 and a greater David for its king, changed at 
 the touch of Jesus into a moral kingdom whose 
 throne should be in the heart and its borders 
 conterminous with the race. The largeness of 
 
 i 
 
320 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 Jesus' mind is its glory «nd its misfortune. 
 The magniftcent conception was refused by his 
 countrymen bee luse their God was a national 
 Deity ; it has been too often reduced by His 
 disciples because they have no horizon. They 
 have been apt to think that Christianity is an 
 extremely clever scheme by which a limited 
 number of souls will secure Heaven — a rocket 
 apparatus for a shipwrecked crew. Perhaps 
 therefore outside people should be excused for 
 speaking of Christianity as a system of the 
 higher selfishness, because they have some 
 grounds for their misunderstanding. Every 
 one ought to read Jesus' own words and he 
 would find that Jesus did not live and die to 
 afford select Pharisees an immunity from the 
 burden of their fellow-men, but to found a 
 Kingdom that would be the salvation of the 
 world. 
 
 It has been a calamity that for long Christians 
 paid hardly any attention to the idea of the 
 Kingdom of Jesus on which He was always in- 
 sisting, and gave their whole mind to the en- 
 tirely different idea of the Church, which Jesus 
 only mentioned once with intention in a pas- 
 sage of immense difficulty. The Kingdom- 
 
 m§ 
 

 THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 32) 
 
 i 
 
 idea flourishes in every corner of the three 
 Gospels, and languishes in the Acts and Epis- 
 tles, while the Church-idea is practically non- 
 existent in Jesus* sermons, but saturates the 
 letters of St. Paul. This means that the idea 
 which unites has been forgotten, the idea which 
 separates has been magnified. With all respect 
 to the ablest Apostic of Jesus, one may be al- 
 lowed to express his regret that St. Paul had 
 not said less about the Church and more about 
 the Kingdom. One gratefully c knowledges 
 St. Paul's own mystical idea of the Church, also 
 one knows why the Church has a stronger fas- 
 cination for the ordinary religious person than 
 the Kingdom. With him the Church is a 
 visible and exclusive institution which men can 
 manage and use. The Kingdom is a spiritual 
 and inclusive society whose members are se- 
 lected by natural fitness and which is beyond 
 human control. One must affirm this or that 
 to be a member of the Church ; one must be 
 something to be a part of the Kingdom of God. 
 Every person who is like Christ in character, or 
 is of His mind, is included in the Kingdom. 
 No natural reading of Church can include 
 Plato; no natural reading of Kingdom can 
 
 X 
 
382 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 exclude him. The effect of the two institu- 
 tions upon the world is a contrast. The char- 
 acteristic product of the Church is ecclesiastics ; 
 the characteristic product of the Kingdom is 
 philanthropists. 
 
 Jesus' Kingdom commends itself to the 
 imagination because it is to come, when God's 
 will is done on earth as it is done in heaven — it 
 is the Kingdom of the Beatitudes. It com- 
 mends itself to the reason because it has come 
 wherever any one is attempting God's will — it 
 is the Kingdom of the Parables. An ideal 
 state, it ever allures and inspires its subjects ; 
 a real state, it sustains, commands them. Had 
 Jesus conceived His Kingdom as in the future 
 only, He had made His disciples dreamers ; 
 had He centred it in the present only. He had 
 made them theorists. As it is, one labours on 
 its building with a splendid model before his 
 eyes ; one possesses it in his heart, and yet is 
 ever entering into its fulness. When Jesus sat 
 down with the twelve in the upper room, the 
 Kingdom of God had come ; when the Son of 
 Man shall be seen * coming in a cloud with 
 power and great glory * it shall be * nigh at 
 hand.* As Jesus came once and ever cometh, 
 
II 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 323 
 
 so His Kingdom is a present fact and an endless 
 hope. 
 
 Jesus commands attention and respect at 
 once when He insisted on a present Kingdom. 
 It was not going to be, it was now and here. 
 That very day a man could see, could enter, 
 could possess, could serve the Kingdom of 
 God. Jesus did not despise this world in which 
 we live nor despair of human society to which 
 we belong. He did not discount earth in 
 favour of heaven nor make the life which now 
 is a mere passage to rest. He deliberately 
 founded His Kingdom in this world, and antici- 
 pated it would run its course amid present cir- 
 cumstances. If you had pointed to rival forces 
 and opposing interests, Jesus accepted the risk. 
 If sin and selfishness had their very seat here, 
 then the more need for the counteraction of 
 the Kingdom. In fact, if there is to be a king- 
 dom of God anywhere, it must be in this 
 world ; and if it be impossible here where 
 Jesus died, it will be impossible in Mars or 
 anywhere. When Jesus said the Kingdom of 
 Heaven, be sure He did not mean an unseen 
 refuge whither ,1 handful might one day escape 
 like persecuted and disheartened Puritans flee- 
 
334 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 ing from a hopeless England, but He intended 
 what might be and then was in Galilee, what 
 should be and now is in England. ' To those 
 who speak to you of heaven and seek to sepa- 
 rate it from earth,' wrote Mazzini, 'you will 
 say that heaven and earth are one even as the 
 way and the goal are one.* And he used also 
 to say, and his words are coming true before 
 our eyes, * The first real faith that '\all arise 
 upon the ruins of the old worn-ou ,ods will 
 transform the whole of our actual social organi- 
 sation, because the whole history of humanity 
 is but the repetition in form and degree of the 
 Christian prayer, " Thy kingdom come : Thy 
 will be done on earth as it is in heaven." * 
 
 Jesus' next point is that the Kingdom con- 
 sists of regenerate individuals, and therefore 
 He was always trying to create character. 
 This is the salient difference between Jesus and 
 the Jewish reformers and all reformers. The 
 reformer, who has his own function and is to 
 be heartily commended, approaches humanity 
 from the outside and proceeds by machinery ; 
 Jesus approaches humanity from the inside 
 and proceeds by influence. No one can ask a 
 question without at the same time revealing 
 
1 
 
 THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 32s 
 
 his mind ; and so when the Pharisees demanded 
 of Jesus when the Kingdom of God should 
 come, one understands what was their method 
 of social reformation. The new state of things 
 which they called the Kingdom of God — and 
 no better name for Utopia has ever been 
 found — was to come with observation. It was 
 to be a sudden demonstration, and behold the 
 golden age has begun. What they exactly 
 meant was the arrival of a viceroy from God 
 endowed with supernatural power and author- 
 ity. Till He came, patriotism could do noth- 
 ing ; when He came, patriotism would simply 
 obey, and in a day the hopes of the saints 
 would be realised and the promises of the 
 prophets fulfilled. At one blow the Roman 
 grip would be loosened from the tiiroat of the 
 Jewish nation ; the grinding bondage of taxa- 
 tion swept away ; the insolent license of Her- 
 od's court ended ; the pride of the priestly 
 aristocracy reduced, and the gross abuses of the 
 temple worship redressed. When the Messiah 
 came, they would see the ideal of patriotism 
 in all ages : * A Free State and a Free Church.' 
 It was a splendid dream, the idea of a ready- 
 made commonwealth, that has touched in turn 
 
326 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 and glorified Savonarola and Sir Thomas More, 
 Scottish Covenanters and English Puritans, 
 and inspired the noblest minds in Greece. It 
 is that society can be regenerated from without 
 and in the mass ! It is regeneration by machin- 
 ery — very magnificent machinery no doubt, 
 but still machinery. 
 
 Jesus believed that if the Kingdom of God 
 is to come at all, it must be by another meth- 
 od, and it was the perpetual exposition of His 
 method that brought Him into collision with 
 the Pharisees. He knew that the Messiah for 
 the Jews must not be a supernatural Roman 
 emperor or a Deus ex machind, doing for men 
 what they would not do for themselves. This 
 Messiah was a moral impossibility and this 
 paternal Government would be useless. The 
 true Messiah was a Saviour who would hold up 
 a personal ideal and stimulate men to fulfil it. 
 What was any nation but three measures of 
 meal to be leavened ; you must leaven it parti- 
 cle by particle till it be all changed. Instead 
 of looking hither and thither for the Kingdom 
 of Goa it would be better to look for it in 
 men's own hearts and lives. The Pharisees 
 prated about being free, meaning they had cer- 
 
 1 i: ■ • ^ 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 327 
 
 tain political privileges; but Jesus told them 
 that the highest liberty was freedom from sin. 
 Did a Pharisee — and the Pharisee with ail his 
 faults was the patriot of his day — desire to bet- 
 ter his nation ; then let him begin by bettering 
 himselfc When the Pharisees learned humility 
 and sympathy, the golden age would not be 
 far distant from Jewry. Jesus* perpetual sug- 
 gestion to the patriotic class of His day was 
 that they should turn from the politics of the 
 state to the ethics of their own lives. 
 
 Jesus afforded a standing illustration of His 
 own advice by His marked abstention from 
 politics. His attitude is not only unexpected, 
 it is amazing and perplexing. He never said 
 one word against the Roman domination ; He 
 was on cordial terms with Roman officers ; He 
 ca?t His shield over the hated publican ; He 
 tolerated even Herod and Pilate. This was 
 not an accident ; it was His line. When clever 
 tacticians laid a trap for xlim and pressed Him 
 for a confession of His political creed, He 
 escaped by telling them He had none. Some 
 things were civic, some religious. Let each 
 sphere be kept apart. ' Render unto Caesar the 
 things which are Caesar's, and unto God the 
 
328 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 things which are God's:' as for Him, His con- 
 cern was with divine things. Jesus was so 
 guarded that He refused to arbitrate in a dis- 
 pute about property — a duty now greedily un- 
 dertaken by His servants. When He stood 
 before Pilate, on the day of the cross. He told 
 that bewildered officer that His kingdom was 
 not of this world, and did not give him the 
 slightest help in arranging a compromise. 
 
 On the other hand, none can read Jesus' 
 words without being perfectly certain that they 
 must sooner or later change the trend of poli- 
 tics and the colour of the state. His contempt- 
 uous depreciation of the world. His solemn 
 appreciation of the soul. His sense of the 
 danger of riches, His doctrine of the Father- 
 hood of God, His sympathy with the poor, His 
 enthusiasm of humanity, were not likely to re- 
 turn unto Him void. No man can read Jesus' 
 Sermon on the Mount or His parables — largely 
 taken from the sphere of labour — or His argu- 
 ments with the Pharisees, without being leav- 
 ened with new and unworldly ideas. When 
 these ideas have taken hold of the mind, thev 
 will be carried as principles of action into the 
 state. Moral truths ripen slowly; but given 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 329 
 
 time, and Christianity was bound to become 
 the most potent force in the state, although 
 Jesus had never said one word about politics, 
 and His apostles had adhered closely to His 
 example. Men who have been fed with 
 Christ's bread, and in whose heart His spirit is 
 striving, will not long tolerate slavery, tyranny, 
 vice, or ignorance. If they do not apply the 
 principle to the fact to-day, they will to- 
 morrow. Their conscience is helpless in the 
 grip of Christ's word. They will be con- 
 strained to labour in the cause of Christ, and 
 when their work is done men will praise them. 
 It is right that they should receive their crown, 
 but the glory does not belong to Hampden 
 and Howard and Wilberforce and Shaftesbury 
 and Lincoln and Gordon ; it belongs to Jesus, 
 who stood behind these great souls and in- 
 spired themv He never assailed Pilate with 
 bitter invective, or any other person, except re- 
 ligious hypocrites ; He never hinted at an in- 
 surrection. But it is Jesus, more than any 
 other man or force, that has made Pilates im- 
 possible, and taught the human race to live 
 and die for freedom. 
 
 Politics are after all only a necessary machin- 
 
330 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 1.-'^ 
 
 U : i i 
 
 
 ery ; what comes first is ideas. Just as there is 
 the physical which we see and handle, and the 
 metaphysical which eye has not seen nor ear 
 heard, so there is the political, which takes 
 shape in government and legislatures and laws, 
 and there is the meta-political — to use a happy 
 phrase in Lux Mundi — which is before all and 
 above all, or politics are worthless. And just 
 as no wise physicist rails at the metaphysical 
 because it cannot be weighed in scales, but freely 
 acknowledges that it is the spirit of the ma- 
 terial, so every one knows that all worthy 
 politics are the offspring of noble ideas. When 
 Jesus denied Himself to politics, He did not 
 abdicate His Kingdom ; He set up His throne 
 above all the world-kingdoms and entrenched 
 it among the principles that judge and govern 
 life. When He declined to agitate. He did not 
 abandon the people. He could not, for, unlike 
 many of their pseudo-friends, Jesus loved the 
 people unto death. But He had a wide hori- 
 zon. He was not content to change their cir- 
 cumstances, He dared to attempt something 
 higher — to change their souls. 
 
 Had Jesus depended on a scheme rather than 
 an influence. He had failed. Imagine if He had 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 331 
 
 anticipated the fruits of Christianity, and asked 
 the world to accept the emancipation of the 
 slave and the equality of woman, and civil 
 rights and religious liberty, Christianity would 
 have been crushed at its birth. It would have 
 spelled anarchy, and in that day would have 
 been anarchy. With the slow, sure education 
 of centuries, these changes have come to be 
 synonymous with righteousness. Christianity 
 may be to-day pregnant with changes for which 
 we are not prepared. They will come to birth 
 bye-and-bye and find people prepared for them. 
 What to our fathers would have seemed a rev- 
 olution will seem to our children a regenera- 
 tion. A century ago a slave-owner would have 
 defended himself from God's Word, to-day he 
 would be cast headlong out of the Church. 
 Yesterday a master sweated his servants with- 
 out sense of wrong-doing, to-day he is ashamed. 
 To-day a millionaire is respected ; there are 
 signs that in future years a man leaving a huge 
 fortune will be thought a semi-criminal. So 
 does the Spirit of Jesus spread and ferment. 
 Christ did not ask for power to make laws, He 
 asked for a few men to train — for soil in which 
 to sow His truth. He was content to wait till 
 
 MMW 
 
332 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 pt?' 
 
 
 a generation arose, and said, * Before God this 
 must be done,' and then it would be done as 
 Jesus intended. Possess the imagination with 
 an ideal, and one need not vex himself about 
 action. 
 
 Jesus laid Himself alongside sinful people, 
 and out of them He slowly built up the new 
 kingdom. If a man was a formalist, he must 
 be born again ; if the slave of riches, he must 
 sell all he had ; if in the toils of a darling sin, 
 he must pluck out his right eye to enter the 
 kingdom of God. New men to make a new 
 state. The kingdom was humility, purity, gen- 
 erosity, unselfishness. It was the reign of 
 character; it was the struggle for perfection. 
 Chunder Sen, the Indian prophet described 
 Jesus' Kingdom perfectly : ' A spiritual congre- 
 gation of souls born anew to God.* Say not, 
 * Lo here, lo there,' as if one could see a system 
 or a government. *The kingdom of God is 
 within you.' 
 
 Investigate a little farther, and you notice 
 that Jesus fused His disciples into one body, 
 and, by this act alone, separated Himself from 
 the method of philosophy. Philosophy is con- 
 tent with an audience ; Jesus demands a soci- 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 333 
 
 ety. Philosophy teaches men to think ; Jesus 
 moves them to do. Philosophy can do no more 
 because it has no centre of unity : the king- 
 dom of God is richer, for there is Jesus. Soc- 
 rates obliterated himself; Jesus asserted Him- 
 self, and united His followers to each other by 
 binding them to Himself. Loyalty to Jesus 
 was to be the spinal cord to the new body, and 
 the sacraments were to be the signs of the new 
 spirit. Each was perfect in its simplicity — a 
 beautiful poem. One was Baptism, where the 
 candidate for God's kingdom disappeared into 
 water and appeared again with another name. 
 This meant that he had died to self and had 
 risen a new creature, the child of the Divine 
 Will. The other was the Lord's Supper, where 
 Jesus' disciple eats bread and drinks wine in 
 remembrance of His death. This meant that 
 he had entered into the spirit of his Master 
 and given himself to the service of the world. 
 Those are the only rites of Jesus, those His 
 bonds, and with this lowly equipment — two 
 pledges of sacrifice — began the Kingdom of 
 God. Within all nations, and under the 
 shadow of all governments, dividing none, re- 
 sisting none, winning all and uniting all, was 
 
334 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 to rise tht new state of peace and goodwill 
 toward men. 
 
 How was the kingdom to impress itself upon 
 the world and change the colour of human life ? 
 As Jesus did Himself, and after no other fash- 
 ion. Of all conquerors He has had the high- 
 est ambition, and above them all He has seen 
 His desire. He has dared to demand men's 
 hearts as well as their lives and has won them 
 — how ? By coercion ? by stratagem ? by clever- 
 ness ? by splendour ? By none of those means 
 that have been used by rules. 3y a scheme of 
 his own invention — by the Cross. The Cross 
 meant the last devotion to humanity ; it was 
 the pledge of the most uncomplaining and 
 effectual ministry. When you inquire the re- 
 sources of the Kingdom of Heaven, behold the 
 Cross. They are faith and love. Its soldiers 
 are the humble, the meek, the gentle, the peace- 
 ful. * Forgive your enemies,' said Jesus ; * help 
 the miserable, restore the fallen, set the captive 
 free. Love as I have loved, and you will suc- 
 ceed.' Amazing simplicity! anr»izing origi- 
 nality ! Hitherto kingdoms had stood on the 
 principle of selfishness — grasp and keep. This 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 335 
 
 kingdom was to rest on sacrifice — suffer and 
 serve. Amazing hope, that anything so weak, 
 so helpless, could regenerate the masterful 
 world ! But Jesus has not been put to shame : 
 His plan has not failed. There are many em- 
 pires on the face oi the earth to-day, but none 
 so dominant as the kingdom of God. Jesus by 
 the one felicitous stroke of the Cross has re- 
 placed the rule of rights by the idea of sacri- 
 fice ; and when Jesus' mind has obtained every- 
 where, and the men cease to ask, ' What am I 
 to get,' and begin to say, * What can I give,' 
 then we shall see a new heaven and a new earth 
 wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 It was natural that the imagination of Jesus 
 should inspire heroic souls in every age ; it was 
 perhaps inevitable that few could enter into 
 His mind. Nothing has given such a moral 
 impetus to human society ; nothing has con- 
 ferred such nobility of character as the King- 
 dom of God ; nothing has been so sadly mis- 
 understood. The sublime self-restraint of 
 Jesus, His inexhaustible patience, His immov- 
 able charity, His unerring insight, did not de- 
 scend to certain of His disciples. They longed 
 
336 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 to anticipate the victory of righteousness, and 
 burned to cleanse the world by force. Such 
 eager souls gained for themselves an imperish- 
 able name, but they failed. When the Roman 
 Empire was laid waste, and the world seemed 
 to be falling to pieces, St. Augustine described 
 the new empire that should rise on the ashes of 
 the old. The City of God stands first among 
 his writings, and created the Holy Roman Em- 
 pire, but the Papacy has not redeemed human- 
 ity. When the life of Florence was eaten out 
 by the Medicis, Savonarola purified the city for 
 a space with a thunderstorm. The Florentines 
 cast out their Herods at the bidding of their 
 Baptist, they burned their vanities in the mar- 
 ket-place, they elected Jesus King of Florence 
 by acclamation. In a little they bi ought Herod 
 back, and burned the Baptist in the same 
 market-place. The Puritans were at first quiet, 
 serious, peaceable men who were outraged by 
 the reign of unrighteousness,, and drew the 
 sword to deliver England. They made the 
 host of God triumphant for a little. Then 
 came the reaction, and iniquity covered the 
 land as with a flood. It was high failure, but 
 
THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 
 337 
 
 it was failure. It does not become us to criti- 
 cise those forlorn hopes ; we ought to learn 
 from their reverses. The Kingdom of God can 
 only rule over willing hearts ; it has no helots 
 within its borders. It advances by individual 
 conversion, it stands in individual consecration. 
 Laws can do but little for this cause; the sword 
 less than nothing. The kingdom will come in 
 a land when it has come in the hearts of the 
 people — neither sooner nor later. 
 
 The Kingdom of God cometh to a man when 
 he sets up Jesus' Cross in his heart, and begins 
 to live what Mr. Laurence Oliphant used to 
 call • the life.' It passes on its way when that 
 man rises from table and girds himself and 
 serves the person next him. Yesterday the 
 kingdom was one man ; now it is a group. 
 From the one who washes to the one whose 
 feet are washed the kingdom grows and multi- 
 plies. It stands around us on every side, — 
 not in Pharisees nor in fanatics, not in noise 
 nor tumult, but in modest and Christ-like men. 
 One can see it in their faces, and catch it in the 
 tone of their voices. And if one has eyes to 
 
 see and ears to hear, then let him be of good 
 
 Y 
 
 i 
 
 i,i 
 
 ■' 1 
 
 ii 
 
 fi 
 
338 THE MIND OF THE MASTER 
 
 cheer, for the Kingdom of God is come. It is 
 the world-wide state, whose law is the Divine 
 will, whose members obey the spirit of Jesus, 
 whose strength is goodness, whose heritage is 
 God. 
 
 
 
 THE END. 
 
SELECTIONS PROM 
 THE 
 
 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY'S 
 
 CATALOGUE 
 
 The naster'« Indwelllog 
 
 Northfield Addresses, 1895. By Rbv. Andrew Mukrat, 
 author of *' With Christ in the School of Prayer/' etc. xaue, 
 cloth, 75c. 
 
 The Deeper Christian Life 
 
 An Aid to iu Attainment. By Rbv. And&iw Mdrrat, 
 author of <' With Christ," etc. i8mo, cloth, 50c. 
 
 The Upper Room 
 
 By the Rbv. John Watson, D.D. (Ian Maelann), nthor 
 of " Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush," etc. 50c. 
 
 The Divine Life In Man 
 
 Sermons by Rbv. Frederick A. Noble, D.D., of Union 
 Park Congregational Church, Chicago. lamo, cloth, $1.25. 
 
 The Spirlt-Fllled.Llfe 
 
 By Rbv. John MacNeil, B.A., of New South Wales. 
 Introduction by Rev. Andrew Murray. lamo, doth, 75e. 
 
 The indwelling ChrUt 
 
 By Rev. J. M. Campbell. Introdtction by Prof. A. B. 
 Bruce. lamo, c^oth, 75c. 
 
 Through the Eternal Spirit 
 
 A Bible Study on the Holy Ghost. By Rbv. J. EuDia 
 CUMMIKG, D.D. Cheaper edition. lamo, cloth, $1.50^ 
 
 The Qospel In iaaiah 
 
 Illustrated in a series of expositions, topical and practical, 
 founded upon the Sixth Chapter. By Rev. Chas. S. Robin* 
 son, D.D., editor and compiler of ** Laudes Domini," ** New 
 Luidcs Domini," " Songs for the Sanctuary," etc. With poi> 
 trait. lamo, cloth, $1.35. 
 
 «• And Peter" 
 
 And Other Sermons. By Rbv. J. Wilbur Chafman, 
 D.D., author of "Reotivt Y« the Holy Ghost" lamo, ebth» 
 
 SOC* 
 
4 
 
 y I 
 
 I 
 
 Selections From 
 Tbe Finning H. Revell Company s Catalogue 
 
 From Far Formosa 
 
 By the Rev. G. L. MacKay, D.D. An account of the 
 geography, geology, and botany^ of the island, as well as the 
 ethnology of the people, and the missionary work among them, 
 acquired by a residence of twenty-two years in the country. 
 With many illustrations and maps. 8vo, cloth, $2. 
 
 The Diary of a Japanese Convert 
 
 By Kanzo Uckimura. i2mo, cloth, $1. 
 
 Written in English by a native Japanese, it is the fir^t attempt of a 
 " heathen " convert tu record the growth and developniei t of an awakened 
 mind. His comments on the accepted beliefs of Christendom are particu- 
 larly interesting. 
 
 Persian Life and Customs 
 
 With incidents of Residence and Travel in the Land of the 
 Lion and the Sun. By Rev. S. G. Wilson, M.A., for fifteen 
 years a missionary in Persia. With a map and other illustra- 
 tions, and an index. Second edition, 8vo, cloth, $1.75. 
 
 The Cross in the Land of the Trident 
 
 By Rev. Harland P. Beach. i6mo, paper, net, 25c.; 
 cloth, 50c 
 
 " While very brief, it contains a remarkable amount of condensed 
 Information in regard to the geography, history, religion, and ptoples 
 of India, and the various phases of missionary vtotk."— Public Opinion. 
 
 The riissionary Pastor 
 
 By Rev. J. E. Adams. Helps for Developing the Mis- 
 sionary Life. Edited from the material of the educational 
 department of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign 
 Missions. With fifty-seven full-page charti^- prepared by K. J. 
 Kello^. i6mo, cloth, 75c. 
 
 The Life of John Livingstone Nevius 
 
 For forty years a missionary in China. By his wife, Helen 
 S. Coan Nevius. Illustrated. 8vo, cloth, $2. 
 
 Dr. Nevius stood in tbe front rank of modern missionaries as organ- 
 izer, pastor, educator, and as a translator of Christian literature into a pagan 
 tongue. Copiously illustrated from photographs. 
 
 The Personal Life of David Livingstone 
 
 Chiefly from his unpublished journals and correspondence 
 in the possession of his family. By W. Garden Blackik, 
 D.D., LL.D. With portrait. 508 pages, 8vo, cloth, $1.50. 
 
 
 rO 
 
Selections From 
 Tbe Fleming H. Revell Company's Catalogue 
 
 The Life of Privilege 
 
 Or, Possession, Peace, and Power. By Rev. H. W. Webb 
 Peploe, Prebendary of St. Paul's Cathedral, London. Addressc 
 delivered at NorthiBeld Conference, 1895. With portrait. 
 i2mo, cloth, $1. 
 
 Eden Lost and Won 
 
 Studies of the Early History and Final Destiny of Man, as 
 taught in Nature and Revelation. By Sir J. Wm. Dawson, 
 Lj-,.D., F.R.S., etc., author of " The Meeting-Place of Geology 
 and History," "Modern Ideas of Evolution," etc. i4mo, 
 cloth, $1.25. 
 
 How to Study the Bible for Greatest Profit 
 
 The methods and fundamental conditions of the Bible study 
 that yields ihe largest results. By Rev. R. A. Torrey, author 
 of •* How to Bring Men to Christ." i2mo, cloth, 75c, 
 
 The Acts of the Holy Spirit 
 
 Being an examination of the active mission and ministry of 
 the Spirit of God, the Divine Paraclete, as set forth in the Acts 
 of the Apostles. By Arthur T. Pibrson, D.D. Buckram, 
 l2mo, 75c. 
 
 Bible Notes 
 
 From Genesis to Revelation. By D. L. Mood7. Being 
 marginal notes, comments, illustrations, etc., copied from Mr. 
 Moby's Bible. i2mo, cloth, $1. 
 
 For years Mr. Moody has been in the habit of makine notes and qoo- 
 tatiors on the margin and blank Iraves of his interleaved Bible, the result 
 being an accumulation of concise, helpful a.id suggestive notes probably 
 without paralleL 
 
 The Qlorlous Lord 
 
 By Rev. F. B. Meyer. A new volume in ** The Christian 
 Life Series." Uniform in sire and style with earlier volumes of 
 the series. l8mo, cloth, 50c. ; white vellum, silver top, 60c 
 
 Light for Life's Duty 
 
 Practical Addresses by Rkv. F. B. Me/sr. Introduction 
 by Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D.D. i2mo, cloth, 50c. 
 
 Vilclngs of To-Day 
 
 Life and Medical Work among the Fishermen of Labrador. 
 By W. T. Gkenfell, M.D. With many illustrations from 
 photographs by the author. i2mo, cloth, $1.25.